DE102006022514A1 - Cosmetic agent with special sugar esters - Google Patents

Abstract

Cosmetic compositions containing - based on their weight - 0.1 to 10 wt .-% of at least one sucrose ester of formula (I) $ F1, in which the radicals R independently indeeiannder for a hydrogen atom or a group R <SUP> 1 < / SUP> -C (O) - or R <SUP> 2 </ SUP> -C (O) - or R <SUP> 3 </ SUP> -C (O) - or R <SUP> 4 </ SUP > -C (O) - or R <SUP> 5 </ SUP> -C (O) - or R <SUP> 6 </ SUP> -C (O) - or R <SUP> 7 </ SUP> - C (O) - or R <SUP> 8 </ SUP> -C (O) - and R <SUP> 1 </ SUP> to R <SUP> 8 </ SUP> an optionally substituted aryl group or an optionally substituted (C <SUB> 1 </ SUB> -C <SUB> 24 </ SUB>) alkyl group, or an optionally substituted one (C <SUB> 1 </ SUB> -C <SUB> 24 </ SUB>) Alkylene group, with the proviso that at least one of the radicals R is not -H, lead to advantageous product and production properties and also give the treated body surfaces, especially the hair, advantageous properties.

Description

The The present invention relates to cosmetic compositions, i. cosmetic or dermatological compositions for use on the skin, especially human skin, and for use on keratin fibers, in particular human hair, and their use. In particular, the present invention relates to hair cleansing and conditioner for improving hair condition.

The Compositions of the invention are cosmetic products. While you earlier between means for the care of the human body and for the beautification of his Appearance difference after "personal care products" and "decorative cosmetics", these products become summarized today defined as "cosmetic Means "or cosmetic Compositions.

• „(1) kosmetische Mittel im Sinne dieses Gesetzes sind Stoffe oder Zubereitungen aus Stoffen, die dazu bestimmt sind, äußerlich am Menschen oder in seiner Mundhöhle zur Reinigung, Pflege oder zur Beeinflussung des Aussehens oder des Körpergeruchs oder zur Vermittlung von Geruchseindrücken angewendet zu werden, es sei denn, daß sie überwiegend dazu bestimmt sind, Krankheiten, Leiden, Körperschäden oder krankhafte Beschwerden zu lindern oder zu beseitigen." [§ 4 LMBG ist bisher nicht an die EU-Kosmetikrichtlinie angepasst, die Kosmetika sechs Funktionen (reinigen, parfümieren, Aussehen verändern, Körpergeruch beeinflussen, schützen und in gutem Zustand halten) zuspricht.]
• „(2) Den kosmetischen Mitteln stehen Stoffe oder Zubereitungen aus Stoffen zur Reinigung oder Pflege von Zahnersatz gleich.
• (3) Als kosmetische Mittel gelten nicht Stoffe oder Zubereitungen aus Stoffen, die zur Beeinflussung der Körperformen bestimmt sind."

In view of the general accessibility of cosmetic products and their application to the human body, there is an extensive set of rules for the protection of consumers in Germany and the European Union. The legal basis in Germany is the Food and Commodities Act (LMBG), which defines cosmetic products in § 4 as follows:

• '(1) cosmetic products within the meaning of this Act are substances or preparations of substances intended to be used externally on the human or in the oral cavity for the purpose of cleansing, care or to influence the appearance or odor of the body or to convey olfactory impressions; unless they are predominantly intended to alleviate or eliminate diseases, ailments, bodily injury or pathological complaints. "[Section 4 LMBG is not yet adapted to the EU Cosmetics Directive, the cosmetics have six functions (clean, perfume, appearance change, influence body odor, protect and keep it in good condition).]
• "(2) The cosmetic products are substances or preparations made of substances for the cleaning or care of dentures same.
• (3) Cosmetic products are not substances or preparations of substances intended to influence body shape. "

ever There is therefore a wide range of applications according to the area of application cosmetic product, for example for skincare (bath preparations, Skin washing and cleaning preparations, skin care preparations, eye cosmetics, lip care preparations, Nail care products, personal care products, foot care products), those with special effect (light stabilizer, skin tanning agent, depigmenting agent, Deodorants, antihidrotics, depilatories, shaving products, Fragrance), those for tooth u. Oral care (tooth and oral care, Gebißpflegemittel, Prosthesis adhesive) and those for hair care (shampoo, Hair care preparations, hair hardening agents, hair shaping preparations, Color change agent).

cosmetic Compositions according to the present invention are therefore for example, selected from the group of shower gels, shower baths, dentifrices, Mouthwashes, Hair shampoos, hair conditioners, conditioning shampoos, hair sprays, Hair rinses, Hair treatments, hair wraps, hair tonics, perming solutions, Haarfärbeshampoos, hair dyes, Hair fixatives, hair dressings, hair styling preparations, hair lotions, Mousse, hair gels, hair waxes or combinations thereof.

at All of these agents have a need for ingredients that give the preparations further benefits, be it from application technology Viewpoint, from a manufacturing point of view or from the point of view of the consumer, for example, due to certain ingredients an improved subjective feeling towards the cosmetic product. The focus of the performance of an ingredient can ever also be different according to cosmetic means. So can one and the same substance caring in a shampoo or conditioner Properties for Treat the treated hair while being in a hair dye beyond that staining the scalp is reduced or the sometimes aggressive effect of Colorant compensated.

It There is therefore a constant desire in the field of cosmetics to find new ingredients to provide in individual, preferably in all product categories develop beneficial effects.

It it has now been found that certain esters of sucrose advantageous to incorporate into cosmetic products let and beside vorteihaften product and production characteristics also the treated body surfaces, in particular give the hair, beneficial properties. Particularly pronounced are these Effects on the hair and the scalp, so that preferred inventive cosmetic Means are hair treatment products.

enthalten, in der die Reste R unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom oder eine Gruppe R¹-C(O)- oder R²-C(O)- oder R³-C(O)- oder R⁴-C(O)- oder R⁵-C(O)- oder R⁶-C(O)- oder R⁷-C(O)- oder R⁸-C(O)- stehen und
R¹ bis R⁸ stehen für eine gegebenenfalls substituierte Arylgruppe oder eine gegebenenfalls substituierte (C₁-C₂₄)-Alkylgruppe, oder eine gegebenenfalls substituierte (C₁-C₂₄)-Alkylengruppe,
mit der Maßgabe, daß mindestens einer der Reste R nicht -H ist.In a first embodiment, the present invention relates to cosmetic compositions which, based on their weight, contain from 0.1 to 10% by weight of at least one sucrose ester of the formula (I)

in which the radicals R independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom or a group R ¹ -C (O) - or R ² -C (O) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ -C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - stand and
R ¹ to R ⁸ are an optionally substituted aryl group or an optionally substituted (C ₁ -C ₂₄ ) -alkyl group, or an optionally substituted (C ₁ -C ₂₄ ) -alkylene group,
with the proviso that at least one of R is not -H.

The agents according to the invention contain at least one ester of sucrose, i. at least one of the radicals R in the formula (I) is different from -H.

• – Saccharosemonoester
• – Saccharosediester
• – Saccharosetriester
• – Saccharosetetraester
• – Saccharosepentaester
• – Saccharosehexaester
• – Saccharoseheptaester
• – Saccharoseoctaester

Since the sucrose has 8 OH groups that can be esterified, there are eight series of esters:

• - sucrose monoester
• - sucrose diesters
• - sucrose triester
• - sucrose tetraester
• - sucrose pentaester
• - sucrose hexaester
• - sucrose heptaester
• - sucrose octaester

ever after which OH group (s) is esterified, exist for a given acid several isomeric esters of sucrose: 8 sucrose monoesters, 28 Sucrose diesters, 56 sucrose triesters, 70 sucrose tetraesters, 56 sucrose pentaester, 28 sucrose hexaester, 8 sucrose heptaester and a sucrose octaester. The number of isomers naturally increases when various acids be verified with the OH groups.

All are according to the invention Ester of sucrose used and effect depending on the degree of esterification and Length of Carbon chain in the esterified acid has various advantages in Product and on the treated with the product body parts or hair. The mono up to tetraesters, for example, give uranium particular shine, Suppleness, protection against splitting and improved wet and dry combabilities, while higher Esters - in particular the hexa- to octa-esters - beyond still give volume and improved manufacturability and applicability lead the products (improved storage stability, more pleasant product feel, easier processability).

The compositions of the invention may contain sucrose monoesters. These can be described by the formulas (I-11) to (I-18):

Cosmetic agents preferred according to the invention are characterized in that they contain, based on their weight, from 0.25 to 7.5% by weight, preferably from 0.5 to 5% by weight, more preferably from 0.65 to 2.5% by weight. % and in particular 0.75 to 1.5 wt .-% of at least one sucrose monoester of the formula (I) in which exactly one of the radicals R for a group R ¹ -C (O) - or R ² -C (O ) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ^{6 is} -C (O) - or R ⁷ -C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - and R ¹ to R ^{8 are} selected from -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ) ₂ -CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₀ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂₂ CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₅ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₁₁ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- ( CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₃ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ and the other radicals R = -H.

Particularly preferred sucrose monsters are listed below:

Especially Preferably, the sucrose monoesters make 0 to 40 wt .-%, preferably 5 to 30 wt .-% and in particular 10 to 25 wt .-% of all in the inventive compositions contained sucrose ester. In other words, means are preferred containing x% by weight of sucrose esters, of which 0 to 0.4% by weight, preferably 0.05 x to 0.3 x wt .-% and in particular 0.1 x bis 0.25 x wt.% Of sucrose monoesters.

In addition to or in place of the sucrose monosters, the agents of the invention may contain sucrose diesters. These can be described by the formulas (I-2-12) to (I-2-78):

Cosmetic agents preferred according to the invention are characterized in that they contain, based on their weight, from 0.25 to 7.5% by weight, preferably from 0.5 to 5% by weight, more preferably from 0.65 to 2.5% by weight. % and in particular 0.75 to 1.5% by weight of at least one sucrose diester of the formula (I) in which exactly two of the radicals R for a group R ¹ -C (O) - or R ² -C (O ) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ -C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - and R ¹ to R ^{8 are} selected from -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH) ₂ -CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₀ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂₂ CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ - CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₅ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₁₁ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₃ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ and the other radicals R = -H.

• R¹ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R² = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R¹ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R³ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R¹ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁴ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R¹ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁵ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R¹ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁶ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R¹ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁷ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R¹ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁸ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R² = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R³ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R² = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁴ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R² = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁵ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R² = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁶ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R² = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁷ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R² = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁸ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R³ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁴ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R³ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁵ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R³ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁶ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R³ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁷ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R³ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁸ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R⁴ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁵ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R⁴ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁶ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R⁴ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁷ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R⁴ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁸ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R⁵ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁶ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R⁵ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁷ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R⁵ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁸ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R⁶ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁷ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R⁶ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁸ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

• R⁷ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle; R⁸ = siehe nachfolgende Tabelle

Particularly preferred sucrose diesters are listed below:

• R ¹ = see following table; R ² = see following table

• R ¹ = see following table; R ³ = see following table

• R ¹ = see following table; R ⁴ = see following table

• R ¹ = see following table; R ⁵ = see following table

• R ¹ = see following table; R ⁶ = see following table

• R ¹ = see following table; R ⁷ = see following table

• R ¹ = see following table; R ⁸ = see following table

• R ² = see following table; R ³ = see following table

• R ² = see following table; R ⁴ = see following table

• R ² = see following table; R ⁵ = see following table

• R ² = see following table; R ⁶ = see following table

• R ² = see following table; R ⁷ = see following table

• R ² = see following table; R ⁸ = see following table

• R ³ = see the following table; R ⁴ = see following table

• R ³ = see the following table; R ⁵ = see following table

• R ³ = see the following table; R ⁶ = see following table

• R ³ = see the following table; R ⁷ = see following table

• R ³ = see the following table; R ⁸ = see following table

• R ⁴ = see following table; R ⁵ = see following table

• R ⁴ = see following table; R ⁶ = see following table

• R ⁴ = see following table; R ⁷ = see following table

• R ⁴ = see following table; R ⁸ = see following table

• R ⁵ = see following table; R ⁶ = see following table

• R ⁵ = see following table; R ⁷ = see following table

• R ⁵ = see following table; R ⁸ = see following table

• R ⁶ = see the following table; R ⁷ = see following table

• R ⁶ = see the following table; R ⁸ = see following table

• R ⁷ = see following table; R ⁸ = see following table

Especially Preferably, the sucrose diesters make up 5 to 40% by weight, preferably 10 to 35 wt .-% and in particular 15 to 25 wt .-% of all in the agents according to the invention contained sucrose ester. In other words, means are preferred containing x% by weight of sucrose esters, of which 0.05 to 0.4% by weight, preferably 0.1 x to 0.35 x wt .-% and in particular 0.15 x bis 0.25 x wt.% Of sucrose diester.

In addition to or in place of the sucrose monsters and / or sucrose diesters, the compositions of the invention may contain sucrose esters. These can be described by the formulas (I-3-123) to (I-3-678):

Cosmetic agents preferred according to the invention are characterized in that they contain, based on their weight, from 0.25 to 7.5% by weight, preferably from 0.5 to 5% by weight, more preferably from 0.65 to 2.5% by weight. % and in particular 0.75 to 1.5 wt .-% of at least one sucrose triester of the formula (I), in which exactly three of the radicals R for a group R ¹ -C (O) - or R ² -C (O ) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ -C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - and R ¹ to R ^{8 are} selected from -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH) ₂ -CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₀ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂₂ CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ - CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₅ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₁₁ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₃ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ and the other radicals R = -H.

Particularly preferred sucrose triesters are listed below:

Especially Preferably, the sucrose triesters make up 10 to 50% by weight, preferably 15 to 45 wt .-% and in particular 20 to 35 wt .-% of all in the agents according to the invention contained sucrose ester. In other words, means are preferred containing x% by weight of sucrose esters, of which 0.1 to 0.5% by weight, preferably 0.5 x to 0.45 x wt .-% and in particular 0.2 x bis 0.35 x wt .-% sucrose are.

In addition to the sucrose monosters and / or sucrose diesters and / or sucrose triesters and / or sucrose pentaesters and / or sucrose hexaesters or in their place, the agents according to the invention may contain sucrose tetraesters. These can be described by the formulas (I-4-1234) to (I-4-5678):

Cosmetic agents preferred according to the invention are characterized in that they contain, based on their weight, from 0.25 to 7.5% by weight, preferably from 0.5 to 5% by weight, more preferably from 0.65 to 2.5% by weight. % and in particular 0.75 to 1.5 wt .-% of at least one sucrose tetraester of the formula (I), in which exactly four of the radicals R for a group R ¹ -C (O) - or R ² -C (O ) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ -C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - and R ¹ to R ^{8 are} selected from -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH) ₂ -CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₀ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂₂ CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ - CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₅ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis - (CH ₂ ) ₁₁ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₃ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH - (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ and the other radicals R = -H.

Particularly preferred sucrose tetraesters are listed below:

Especially the sucrose tetraesters, sucrose pentaesters, Sucrose hexaester, sucrose heptaester and sucrose octaester together 5 to 45% by weight, preferably 15 to 40% by weight and in particular 25 to 35% by weight all in the inventive compositions contained sucrose ester. In other words, means are preferred containing x% by weight of sucrose esters, of which 0.05 to 0.45 x% by weight, preferably 0.15 x to 0.4 x wt .-% and in particular 0.25 x bis 0.35% by weight of sucrose tetraester, sucrose pentaester, sucrose hexaester, Sucrose heptaesters and sucrose octaesters.

In addition to the sucrose monosters and / or sucrose diesters and / or sucrose triesters and / or sucrose tetraesters or in their place, the agents according to the invention may contain sucrose pentaesters. These can be described by the formulas (I-5-12345) to (I-5-45678):

Cosmetic agents preferred according to the invention are characterized in that they contain, based on their weight, from 0.25 to 7.5% by weight, preferably from 0.5 to 5% by weight, more preferably from 0.65 to 2.5% by weight. % and in particular 0.75 to 1.5 wt .-% of at least one sucrose pentaester of the formula (I) in which exactly five of the radicals R for a group R ¹ -C (O) - or R ² -C (O ) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ -C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - and R ¹ to R ^{8 are} selected from -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH) ₂ -CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₀ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₆ CH ₃ , - ( CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂₂ CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₅ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- ( CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₁₁ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) - CH _3, cis, cis, cis, cis- (CH _{2) 3} -CH = CH- (CH ₂₎ -CH = CH- (CH ₂₎ -CH = CH- (CH ₂₎ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ and the other radicals R = -H.

Particularly preferred sucrose pentaesters are listed below:

In addition to or in place of the sucrose monoesters and / or sucrose diesters and / or sucrose triesters and / or sucrose tetraesters and / or sucrose pentaesters, the compositions of the invention may contain sucrose hexaesters. These can be described by the formulas (I-6-123456) to (I-6-345678):

Cosmetic agents preferred according to the invention are characterized in that they contain, based on their weight, from 0.25 to 7.5% by weight, preferably from 0.5 to 5% by weight, more preferably from 0.65 to 2.5% by weight. % and in particular 0.75 to 1.5 wt .-% of at least one sucrose hexaester of the formula (I), in which exactly six of the radicals R for a group R ¹ -C (O) - or R ² -C (O ) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ -C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - and R ¹ to R ^{8 are} selected from -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH) ₂ -CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₀ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂₂ CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ - CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₅ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₁₁ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ - CH _3, cis, cis- (CH _{2) 7} -CH = CH- (CH ₂₎ -CH = CH- (CH _{2) 4} -CH _3, cis, cis, cis- (CH _{2) 7} -CH = CH - (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -C H = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₃ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ and the other radicals R = -H.

Particularly preferred sucrose hexaesters are listed below:

In addition to the sucrose monosters and / or sucrose diesters and / or sucrose triesters and / or sucrose tetraesters and / or sucrose pentaesters and / or sucrose hexaesters or in their place, the compositions according to the invention may contain sucrose heptaesters. These can be described by the formulas (I-7-1234567) to (I-7-2345678):

Cosmetic agents preferred according to the invention are characterized in that they contain, based on their weight, from 0.25 to 7.5% by weight, preferably from 0.5 to 5% by weight, more preferably from 0.65 to 2.5% by weight. % and in particular 0.75 to 1.5% by weight of at least one sucrose heptaester of the formula (I) in which exactly seven of the Rs are a group R ¹ -C (O) - or R ² -C (O) or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ -C (O) - or R ⁸ - C (O) - and R ¹ to R ^{8 are} selected from -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH) ₂ -CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₀ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂₂ CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₅ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₁₁ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- ( CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (C H ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₃ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ and the other radicals R = -H.

Especially preferred sucrose heptaesters are listed below:

In addition to the sucrose monosters and / or sucrose diesters and / or sucrose triesters and / or sucrose tetraesters and / or sucrose pentaesters and / or sucrose hexaesters and / or sucrose heptaesters or in their place, the compositions according to the invention may contain sucrose octaesters. These can be described by the formula (I-8):

Cosmetic agents preferred according to the invention are characterized in that they contain, based on their weight, from 0.25 to 7.5% by weight, preferably from 0.5 to 5% by weight, more preferably from 0.65 to 2.5% by weight. % and in particular 0.75 to 1.5% by weight of at least one sucrose octaester of the formula (I) in which all eight radicals R are a group R ¹ -C (O) - or R ² -C (O) or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ -C (O) - or R ⁸ - C (O) - and R ¹ to R ^{8 are} selected from -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH) ₂ -CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₀ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂₂ CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₅ -CH ₃ , cis - (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis - (CH ₂ ) ₁₁ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₃ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ .

• Octaester: R¹ = -(CH₂)₁₈CH₃

• Octaester: R² = -(CH₂)₁₈CH₃

• Octaester: R³ = -(CH₂)₁₈CH₃

• Octaester: R⁴ = -(CH₂)₁₈CH₃

• Octaester: R⁵ = -(CH₂)₁₈CH₃

• Octaester: R⁶ = -(CH₂)₁₈CH₃

• Octaester: R⁷ = -(CH₂)₁₈CH₃

• Octaester: R⁸ = -(CH₂)₁₈CH₃

Particularly preferred sucrose octaesters are listed below:

• Octaester: R ¹ = - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃

• Octaester: R ² = - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃

• Octaester: R ³ = - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃

• Octaester: R ⁴ = - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃

• Octaester: R ⁵ = - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃

• Octaester: R ⁶ = - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃

• Octaester: R ⁷ = - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃

• Octaester: R ⁸ = - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃

For example, hexanoic acid (caproic acid), heptanoic acid (enanthic acid), octanoic acid (caprylic acid), nonanoic acid (pelargonic acid), decanoic acid (capric acid), undecanoic acid, etc. can be used to esterify the sucrose, as can be seen from the above-mentioned preferred compounds. In the context of the present invention, the use of fatty acids such as dodecanoic acid (lauric acid), tetradecanoic acid (myristic acid), hexadecanoic acid (palmitic acid), octadecanoic acid (stearic acid), eicosanoic acid (arachidic acid), docosanoic acid (behenic acid), tetracosanoic acid (lignoceric acid) is preferred re), hexacosanoic acid (cerotic acid), triacotinic acid (melissic acid) and the unsaturated Sezies 9c-hexadecenoic acid (palmitoleic acid), 6c-octadecenoic acid (petroselic acid), 6t octadecenoic acid (petroselaidic acid), 9c octadecenoic acid (oleic acid), 9t octadecenoic acid ((elaidic acid 9c, 12c-octadecadienoic acid (linoleic acid), 9t, 12t-octadecadienoic acid (linolaidic acid) and 9c, 12c, 15c-octadecatreic acid (linolenic acid) For reasons of cost, it is preferred not to use the pure species, but technical mixtures of the individual acids, Such mixtures are, for example, coconut oil fatty acid (about 6% by weight Ca, 6% by weight C ₁₀ , 48% by weight C ₁₂ , 18% by weight C ₁₄ , 10% by weight). -% C ₁₆ , 2 wt .-% C ₁₈ , 8 wt .-% C _{18 '} , 1 wt .-% C _18'' ), palm kernel oil fatty acid (about 4 wt .-% Ca, 5 wt .-% C ₁₀ , 50 wt .-% C ₁₂ , 15 wt .-% C ₁₄ , 7 wt .-% C ₁₆ , 2 wt .-% C ₁₈ , 15 wt .-% C _{18 '} , 1 wt .-% C _{18 ''} ), Tallow fatty acid (about 3 wt .-% C ₁₄ , 26 wt. % C ₁₆ , 2 wt .-% C _{16 '} , 2 wt .-% C ₁₇ , 17 wt .-% C ₁₈ , 44 wt .-% C _18' , 3 wt .-% C _{18 ''} , 1 wt .-% C _{18 '''} ), hardened tallow fatty acid (approx. 2 wt .-% C ₁₄ , 28 wt .-% C ₁₆ , 2 wt .-% C ₁₇ , 63 wt .-% C ₁₈ , 1 wt .-% C _{18 '} ), technical oleic acid (about 1 wt. % C ₁₂ , 3% by weight C ₁₄ , 5% by weight C ₁₆ , 6% by weight C _{16 '} , 1% by weight C ₁₇ , 2% by weight C ₁₈ , 70% by weight % C _{18 '} , 10 wt.% C _18'' , 0.5 wt.% C _18''' ), technical palmitic / stearic acid (about 1 wt.% C ₁₂ , 2 wt ₁₄ , 45 wt .-% C ₁₆ , 2 wt .-% C ₁₇ , 47 wt .-% C ₁₈ , 1 wt .-% C _{18 '} ) and soybean oil fatty acid (about 2 wt .-% C ₁₄ , 15 wt % C ₁₆ , 5% by weight C ₁₈ , 25% by weight C _{18 '} , 45% by weight C _{18 "} , 7% by weight C _18'" ).

Out Esterification with fatty acids then form mixtures of esters, which no longer necessarily the have to comply with the above-mentioned preferred compounds (z. B. Trister with two stearic acid and a palmitic acid residue), but still preferred according to the invention can be used.

The cosmetic according to the invention Agents are preferably hair treatment agents. Among these are Nursing and / or conditioning hair treatment products again preferred. Particularly preferred agents according to the invention are hair conditioners, conditioning shampoos, hair conditioners, hair treatments, Hair wraps, hair tonics.

Preferably, the preparations according to the invention are flowable under normal conditions (20 ° C. and 1013.25 mbar), so that they can easily be metered and applied by the consumer. Most preferably, they are not too fluid to avoid spillage during use. For this purpose, they may contain thickening agents, which are described below under the heading "Polymers." A number of polymers which have been found to be particularly preferred in the compositions according to the invention because they synergistically enhance the advantageous properties of the sucrose esters are polyisobutenes, ie polymers of the isobutene H ₂ C = C (CH ₃ ) ₂ , which are made up of repeating units - [- CH ₂ -C (CH ₃ ) ₂ -] - which may be linked to one another in different ways: - [- CH ₂ -C (CH ₃ ) ₂ -] - [- C (CH ₃ ) ₂ -CH ₂ -] - or - [- CH ₂ -C (CH ₃ ) ₂ -] - [- CH ₂ -C (CH ₃ ) ₂ -] - or - [- C (CH ₃ ) ₂ -CH ₂ -] - [- CH ₂ -C (CH ₃ ) ₂ -] -

In the polyisobutenes, depending on the polymerization conditions, all three structural units are present. The cursory formula - [- CH ₂ -C (CH ₃ ) ₂ -] _n - used below includes all polymers of isobutene.

Cosmetic agents preferred according to the invention are characterized in that they contain, based on their weight, additionally 0.05 to 5% by weight, preferably 0.075 to 2.5% by weight, more preferably 0.1 to 1% by weight, of polyisobutenes of the formula (II) - [- CH ₂ -C (CH ₃ ) ₂ -] _n - (II) in which n stands for values between 5 and 250, preferably between 7 and 200, particularly preferably between 10 and 150 and in particular between 15 and 75.

Preferably contain the agents of the invention additionally at least one emulsifier or a surfactant, wherein surface-active Depending on the field of application substances are known as surfactants or as emulsifiers and anionic, cationic, zwitterionic, ampholytic and nonionic surfactants and emulsifiers.

• – lineare und verzweigte Fettsäuren mit 8 bis 30 C-Atomen (Seifen),
• – Ethercarbonsäuren der Formel R-O-(CH₂-CH₂O)_x-CH₂-COOH, in der R eine lineare Alkylgruppe mit 8 bis 30 C-Atomen und x = 0 oder 1 bis 16 ist,
• – Acylsarcoside mit 8 bis 24 C-Atomen in der Acylgruppe,
• – Acyltauride mit 8 bis 24 C-Atomen in der Acylgruppe,
• – Acylisethionate mit 8 bis 24 C-Atomen in der Acylgruppe,
• – lineare Alkansulfonate mit 8 bis 24 C-Atomen,
• – lineare Alpha-Olefinsulfonate mit 8 bis 24 C-Atomen,
• – Alpha-Sulfofettsäuremethylester von Fettsäuren mit 8 bis 30 C-Atomen,
• – Acylglutamate der Formel (I),
  
  in der R¹CO für einen linearen oder verzweigten Acylrest mit 6 bis 22 Kohlenstoffatomen und 0, 1, 2 oder 3 Doppelbindungen und X für Wasserstoff, ein Alkali- und/oder Erdalkalimetall, Ammonium, Alkylammonium, Alkanolammonium oder Glucammonium steht, beispielsweise Acylglutamate, die sich von Fettsäuren mit 6 bis 22, vorzugsweise 12 bis 18 Kohlenstoffatomen ableiten, wie beispielsweise C_12/14- bzw. C_12/18-Kokosfettsäure, Laurinsäure, Myristinsäure, Palmitinsäure und/oder Stearinsäure, insbesondere Natrium-N-cocoyl- und Natrium-N-stearoyl-L-glutamat,
• – Ester einer hydroxysubstituierten Di- oder Tricarbonsäure der allgemeinen Formel (II),
  
  in der X = H oder eine -CH₂COOR-Gruppe ist, Y = H oder -OH ist unter der Bedingung, dass Y = H ist, wenn X = -CH₂COOR ist, R, R¹ und R² unabhängig voneinander ein Wasserstoffatom, ein Alkali- oder Erdalkalimetallkation, eine Ammoniumgruppe, das Kation einer ammonium-organischen Base oder einen Rest Z bedeuten, der von einer polyhydroxylierten organischen Verbindung stammt, die aus der Gruppe der veretherten (C₆-C₁₈)-Alkylpolysaccharide mit 1 bis 6 monomeren Saccharideinheiten und/oder der veretherten aliphatischen (C₆-C₁₆)-Hydroxyalkylpolyole mit 2 bis 16 Hydroxylresten ausgewählt sind, unter der Maßgabe, dass wenigstens eine der Gruppen R, R¹ oder R² ein Rest Z ist,
• – Ester der Sulfobernsteinsäure oder der Sulfosuccinate der allgemeinen Formel (III),
  
  
  in der M^(n+/n) für n = 1 ein Wasserstoffatom, ein Alkalimetallkation, eine Ammoniumgruppe oder das Kation einer ammonium-organischen Base und für n = 2 ein Erdalkalimetallkation darstellt und R¹ und R² unabhängig voneinander ein Wasserstoffatom, ein Alkali- oder Erdalkalimetallkation, eine Ammoniumgruppe, das Kation einer ammonium-organischen Base oder einen Rest Z bedeuten, der von einer polyhydroxylierten organischen Verbindung stammt, die aus der Gruppe der veretherten (C₆-C₁₈)-Alkylpolysaccharide mit 1 bis 6 monomeren Saccharideinheiten und/oder der veretherten aliphatischen (C₆-C₁₆)-Hydroxyalkylpolyole mit 2 bis 16 Hydroxylresten ausgewählt ist, unter der Maßgabe, dass wenigstens eine der Gruppen R¹ oder R² ein Rest Z ist,
• – Sulfobernsteinsäuremono- und -dialkylester mit 8 bis 24 C-Atomen in der Alkylgruppe und Sulfobernsteinsäuremonoalkylpolyoxyethylester mit 8 bis 24 C-Atomen in der Alkylgruppe und 1 bis 6 Oxyethylgruppen,
• – Alkylsulfate und Alkylpolyglycolethersulfate der Formel R-(O-CH₂-CH₂)_x-OSO₃H, in der R eine bevorzugt lineare Alkylgruppe mit 8 bis 30 C-Atomen und x = 0 oder 1–12 ist,
• – gemischte oberflächenaktive Hydroxysulfonate gemäß DE-A-37 25 030,
• – Ester der Weinsäure und Zitronensäure mit Alkoholen, die Anlagerungsprodukte von etwa 2–15 Molekülen Ethylenoxid und/oder Propylenoxid an C_8-22-Fettalkohole darstellen,
• – Alkyl- und/oder Alkenyletherphosphate,
• – sulfatierte Fettsäurealkylenglycolester,
• – Monoglyceridsulfate und Monoglyceridethersulfate.

Suitable anionic surfactants and emulsifiers for the compositions according to the invention are all anionic surfactants suitable for use on the human body. These are characterized by a water-solubilizing, anionic group such as. As a carboxylate, sulfate, sulfonate or phosphate group and a lipophilic alkyl group having about 8 to 30 carbon atoms. In addition, glycol or polyglycol ether groups, ester, ether and amide groups and hydroxyl groups may be present in the molecule. Examples of suitable anionic surfactants and emulsifiers are, in each case in the form of Sodium, potassium and ammonium as well as the mono-, di- and trialkanolammonium salts having 2 to 4 C atoms in the alkanol group,

• - linear and branched fatty acids with 8 to 30 carbon atoms (soaps),
• Ether carboxylic acids of the formula RO- (CH ₂ -CH ₂ O) _x -CH ₂ -COOH, in which R is a linear alkyl group having 8 to 30 C atoms and x = 0 or 1 to 16,
• Acylsarcosides having 8 to 24 C atoms in the acyl group,
• Acyltaurides having 8 to 24 carbon atoms in the acyl group,
• Acyl isethionates having 8 to 24 C atoms in the acyl group,
• - linear alkanesulfonates having 8 to 24 carbon atoms,
• - linear alpha-olefin sulfonates having 8 to 24 carbon atoms,
• Alpha-sulfofatty acid methyl esters of fatty acids having 8 to 30 C atoms,
• Acylglutamates of the formula (I),
  
  in which R ¹ CO is a linear or branched acyl radical having 6 to 22 carbon atoms and 0, 1, 2 or 3 double bonds and X is hydrogen, an alkali and / or alkaline earth metal, ammonium, alkylammonium, alkanolammonium or glucammonium, for example acylglutamates, which are derived from fatty acids having 6 to 22, preferably 12 to 18 carbon atoms, such as, for example, C _12/14 or C _12/18 coconut fatty acid, lauric acid, myristic acid, palmitic acid and / or stearic acid, in particular sodium N-cocoyl and sodium N-stearoyl-L-glutamate,
• Esters of a hydroxy-substituted di- or tricarboxylic acid of the general formula (II),
  
  wherein X is H or a -CH ₂ COOR group, Y is H or -OH is under the condition that Y is H when X is -CH ₂ COOR, R, R ¹ and R ^{2 are} independently a hydrogen atom, an alkali or alkaline earth metal cation, an ammonium group, the cation of an ammonium organic base or a radical Z derived from a polyhydroxylated organic compound selected from the group of etherified (C ₆ -C ₁₈ ) alkyl polysaccharides with 1 to 6 monomeric saccharide units and / or the etherified aliphatic (C ₆ -C ₁₆ ) -hydroxyalkylpolyols having 2 to 16 hydroxyl radicals, with the proviso that at least one of the groups R, R ¹ or R ^{2 is} a radical Z,
• Esters of sulfosuccinic acid or sulfosuccinates of general formula (III),
  
  
  in which M ^{(n + / n)} for n = 1 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkali metal cation, an ammonium group or the cation of an ammonium organic base and for n = 2 an alkaline earth metal cation and R ¹ and R ² independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, an alkali metal cation or alkaline earth metal cation, an ammonium group, the cation of an ammonium organic base or a radical Z derived from a polyhydroxylated organic compound selected from the group consisting of etherified (C ₆ -C ₁₈ ) -alkyl polysaccharides having 1 to 6 monomeric saccharide units and / or the etherified aliphatic (C ₆ -C ₁₆ ) -hydroxyalkylpolyols having 2 to 16 hydroxyl radicals, with the proviso that at least one of the groups R ¹ or R ^{2 is} a radical Z,
• Sulfosuccinic acid mono- and dialkyl esters having 8 to 24 C atoms in the alkyl group and sulfosuccinic monoalkylpolyoxyethyl esters having 8 to 24 C atoms in the alkyl group and 1 to 6 oxyethyl groups,
• Alkyl sulfates and alkyl polyglycol ether sulfates of the formula R- (O-CH ₂ -CH ₂ ) _x -OSO ₃ H, in which R is a preferably linear alkyl group having 8 to 30 C atoms and x = 0 or 1-12,
• Mixed surface-active hydroxysulfonates according to DE-A-37 25 030,
• Esters of tartaric acid and citric acid with alcohols which are adducts of about 2-15 molecules of ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide with C _8-22 fatty alcohols,
• Alkyl and / or alkenyl ether phosphates,
• - sulfated fatty acid alkylene glycol esters,
• Monoglyceride sulfates and monoglyceride ether sulfates.

preferred anionic surfactants and emulsifiers are acyl glutamates, acyl isethionates, Acyl sarcosinates and acyl taurates, each with a linear or branched acyl radical having 6 to 22 carbon atoms and 0, 1, 2 or 3 double bonds, in particularly preferred embodiments from an octanoyl, decanoyl, lauroyl, myristoyl, palmitoyl and stearoyl radical selected is, esters of tartaric acid, Citric acid or Succinic acid or the salts of these acids with alkylated glucose, in particular the products with the INCI name Disodium Coco-Glucoside Citrate, Sodium Coco-Glucoside Tartrate and disodium coco-glucoside sulfosuccinates, alkyl polyglycol ether sulfates and ether carboxylic acids with 8 to 18 C atoms in the alkyl group and up to 12 ethoxy groups in the molecule, sulfosuccinic and -dialkylester having 8 to 18 C-atoms in the alkyl group and sulfosuccinic monoalkylpolyoxyethylester with 8 to 18 carbon atoms in the alkyl group and 1 to 6 ethoxy groups.

Zwitterionic surfactants and emulsifiers are those surface-active compounds which carry at least one quaternary ammonium group and at least one -COO ^(-) or -SO ₃ ^(-) group in the molecule. Particularly suitable zwitterionic surfactants and emulsifiers are the so-called betaines such as N-alkyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates, for example cocoalkyldimethylammonium glycinate, N-acylaminopropyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates, for example cocoacylaminopropyldimethylammonium glycinate, and 2-alkyl-3-carboxymethyl 3-hydroxyethylimidazolines each having 8 to 18 carbon atoms in the alkyl or acyl group and cocoacylaminoethylhydroxyethylcarboxymethylglycinate. A preferred zwitterionic surfactant is the fatty acid amide derivative known by the INCI name Cocamidopropyl Betaine.

Ampholytic surfactants and emulsifiers are understood to mean those surface-active compounds which, apart from a C ₈ -C ₂₄ -alkyl or -acyl group, contain at least one free amino group and at least one -COOH or -SO ₃ H group and are capable of forming internal salts , Examples of suitable ampholytic surfactants are N-alkylglycines, N-alkylaminopropionic acids, N-alkylaminobutyric acids, N-alkyliminodipropionic acids, N-hydroxyethyl-N-alkylamidopropylglycines, N-alkyltaurines, N-alkylsarcosines, 2-alkylaminopropionic acids and alkylaminoacetic acids each having about 8 to 24 C Atoms in the alkyl group. Particularly preferred ampholytic surfactants are N-cocoalkylaminopropionate, cocoacylaminoethylaminopropionate and C ₁₂ -C ₁₈ acylsarcosine.

• – Anlagerungsprodukte von 2 bis 50 Mol Ethylenoxid und/oder 0 bis 5 Mol Propylenoxid an lineare und verzweigte Fettalkohole mit 8 bis 30 C-Atomen, an Fettsäuren mit 8 bis 30 C-Atomen und an Alkylphenole mit 8 bis 15 C-Atomen in der Alkylgruppe,
• – C₁₂-C₃₀-Fettsäuremono- und -diester von Anlagerungsprodukten von 1 bis 30 Mol Ethylenoxid an Polyole mit 3 bis 6 Kohlenstoffatomen, insbesondere an Glycerin,
• – Anlagerungsprodukte von 5 bis 60 Mol Ethylenoxid an Rizinusöl und gehärtetes Rizinusöl,
• – Polyolfettsäure(partial)ester, wie Hydagen^® HSP (Cognis) oder Sovermol^®-Typen (Cognis), insbesondere von gesättigten C_8-30-Fettsäuren,
• – alkoxylierte Triglyceride,
• – alkoxylierte Fettsäurealkylester,
• – Aminoxide,
• – Fettsäurealkanolamide, Fettsäure-N-alkylglucamide und Fettamine sowie deren Ethylenoxid- oder Polyglycerin-Anlagerungsprodukte,
• – Sorbitanfettsäureester und Anlagerungsprodukte von Ethylenoxid an Sorbitanfettsäureester wie beispielsweise die Polysorbate,
• – Zuckerfettsäureester und Methylglucosid-Fettsäureester sowie deren Ethylenoxid- oder Polyglycerin-Anlagerungsprodukte,
• – Alkylpolyglycoside entsprechend der allgemeinen Formel RO-(Z)_x wobei R für Alkyl, Z für Zucker sowie x für die Anzahl der Zuckereinheiten steht.

Nonionic surfactants and emulsifiers contain as hydrophilic group z. A polyol group, a polyalkylene glycol ether group or a combination of polyol and polyglycol ether groups. Such compounds are, for example

• - Addition products of 2 to 50 moles of ethylene oxide and / or 0 to 5 moles of propylene oxide to linear and branched fatty alcohols having 8 to 30 carbon atoms, to fatty acids having 8 to 30 carbon atoms and to alkylphenols having 8 to 15 carbon atoms in the alkyl group,
• C ₁₂ -C ₃₀ -fatty acid mono- and diesters of addition products of from 1 to 30 mol of ethylene oxide onto polyols having from 3 to 6 carbon atoms, in particular to glycerol,
• Adducts of 5 to 60 moles of ethylene oxide with castor oil and hydrogenated castor oil,
• - polyol fatty (partial) ester as Hydagen ^® HSP (Cognis) or Sovermol ^® grades (Cognis), especially of saturated C _8-30 fatty acids,
• - alkoxylated triglycerides,
• - alkoxylated fatty acid alkyl esters,
• - amine oxides,
• Fatty acid alkanolamides, fatty acid N-alkylglucamides and fatty amines and their ethylene oxide or polyglycerol addition products,
• Sorbitan fatty acid esters and adducts of ethylene oxide with sorbitan fatty acid esters such as the polysorbates,
• Sugar fatty acid esters and methyl glucoside fatty acid esters and their ethylene oxide or polyglycerol addition products,
• - Alkylpolyglycoside according to the general formula RO- (Z) _x wherein R is alkyl, Z is sugar and x is the number of sugar units.

• – im wesentlichen aus C₈- und C₁₀-Alkylgruppen,
• – im wesentlichen aus C₁₂- und C₁₄-Alkylgruppen,
• – im wesentlichen aus C₈- bis C₁₆-Alkylgruppen oder
• – im wesentlichen aus C₁₂- bis C₁₆-Alkylgruppen oder
• – im wesentlichen aus C₁₆ bis C₁₈-Alkylgruppen

besteht.Particular preference is given to those alkylpolyglycosides in which R

• Consisting essentially of C ₈ and C ₁₀ -alkyl groups,
• Essentially of C ₁₂ and C ₁₄ alkyl groups,
• - Essentially from C ₈ - to C ₁₆ alkyl groups or
• - Essentially from C ₁₂ - to C ₁₆ alkyl groups or
• - Substituted from C ₁₆ to C ₁₈ alkyl groups

consists.

When Sugar component Z can any mono- or oligosaccharides are used. Usually Sugar with 5 or 6 carbon atoms and the corresponding oligosaccharides used. Such sugars are, for example, glucose, fructose, Galactose, arabinose, ribose, xylose, lyxose, allose, altrose, mannose, Gulose, idose, talose and sucrose. Preferred sugar building blocks are Glucose, fructose, galactose, arabinose and sucrose; Glucose is particularly preferred.

• – Gemische aus Alkyl-(oligo)-glucosiden und Fettalkoholen, z. B. Montanov^®68,
• – Sterine, z. B. Ergosterin, Stigmasterin, Sitosterin und Mykosterine,
• – Phospholipide, z. B. Lecithine bzw. Phosphatidylcholine,
• – Polyglycerine und Polyglycerinderivate wie beispielsweise Polyglycerinpoly-12-hydroxystearat (Dehymuls^® PGPH) oder Triglycerindiisostearat (Lameform^® TGI),
• – alkoxylierte Polydialkylsiloxane (INCI-Bezeichnung: Dimethicone Copolyol).

The alkylpolyglycosides which can be used according to the invention contain on average from 1.1 to 5 sugar units. Alkyl polyglycosides having x values of 1.1 to 2.0 are preferred. Very particular preference is given to alkyl glycosides in which x is 1.1 to 1.8.

• - Mixtures of alkyl (oligo) glucosides and fatty alcohols, eg. B. Montanov ^® 68,
• - sterols, e.g. Ergosterol, stigmasterol, sitosterol and mycosterols,
• - Phospholipids, z. B. lecithins or phosphatidylcholines,
• - polyglycerols and polyglycerol derivatives such as polyglycerol poly-12-hydroxystearate (Dehymuls ^® PGPH) or Triglycerindiisostearat (Lameform ^® TGI),
• - alkoxylated polydialkylsiloxanes (INCI name: Dimethicone Copolyol).

When preferred nonionic surfactant Substances have the alkyl polyglycosides, optionally in Mixture with fatty alcohols, alkoxylated polydialkylsiloxanes, alkylene oxide addition products saturated linear fatty alcohols and fatty acids with in each case 2 to 30 moles of ethylene oxide per mole of fatty alcohol or fatty acid.

With Particular preference is the means care and conditioning agents according to the invention for keratinous Fibers. In these agents, anionic surfactants are preferably used only in minor amounts of less than 1% by weight, preferably at all not used. Also amphoteric surfactants are in the inventive agents preferably in amounts of less than 1 wt .-%, preferably from less than 0.5% by weight.

In preferred agents according to the invention On the other hand, at least one cationic surfactant is included.

Usable according to the invention are, for example, cationic surfactants of the quaternary ammonium type, the esterquats and the amidoamines. Preferred quaternary ammonium compounds are Ammonium halides, in particular chlorides and bromides, such as alkyltrimethylammonium chlorides, Dialkyldimethylammonium chlorides and trialkylmethylammonium chlorides. The long alkyl chains of these surfactants preferably have 10 to 18 Carbon atoms, such as. In cetyltrimethylammonium chloride, Stearyltrimethylammonium chloride, distearyldimethylammonium chloride, Lauryldimethylammonium chloride, Lauryldimethylbenzylammoniumchlorid and tricetylmethylammonium chloride. Further preferred cationic Surfactants are those under the INCI names Quaternium-27 and quaternium-83 known imidazolium compounds.

• – quartären Ammoniumverbindungen und/oder
• – der Esterquats und/oder
• – der Amidoamine

enthalten, wobei bevorzugte Mittel quaternäre Ammoniumverbindungen enthalten, die ausgewählt sind aus Ammoniumhalogeniden, vorzugsweise Chloriden und Bromiden, insbesondere Alkyltrimethylammoniumchloriden, Dialkyldimethylammoniumchloriden und Trialkylmethylammoniumchloriden mit bevorzugt 10 bis 18 Kohlenstoffatomen in der langen Kohlenstoffkette, unter besonderer Bevorzugung von Cetyltrimethylammoniumchlorid, Stearyltrimethylammoniumchlorid, Distearyldimethylammoniumchlorid, Lauryldimethylammoniumchlorid, Lauryldimethylbenzylammoniumchlorid und Tricetylmethylammoniumchlorid und wobei bevorzugte Mittel das bzw. die kationische(n) Tensid(e) in Mengen von 0,25 bis 10 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise von 0,5 bis 7,5 Gew.-% und insbesondere von 1 bis 5 Gew.-%, jeweils bezogen auf das gesamte Mittel, enthalten.Particularly preferred cosmetic agents according to the invention are characterized in that they additionally contain cationic surfactant (s), preferably from the groups of

• Quaternary ammonium compounds and / or
• - the ester quats and / or
• - the amidoamine

preferred agents comprising quaternary ammonium compounds selected from ammonium halides, preferably chlorides and bromides, especially alkyltrimethylammonium chlorides, dialkyldimethylammonium chlorides and trialkylmethylammonium chlorides preferably having 10 to 18 carbon atoms in the long carbon chain, with particular preference to cetyltrimethylammonium chloride, stearyltrimethylammonium chloride, distearyldimethylammonium chloride, lauryldimethylammonium chloride, lauryldimethylbenzylammonium chloride and tricetylmethylammonium chloride and preferred agents the cationic surfactant (s) in amounts of 0.25 to 10 wt .-%, preferably from 0.5 to 7.5 wt .-% and in particular from 1 to 5 Wt .-%, each based on the total agent included.

The agents according to the invention can advantageously be adjusted to pH values between 4 and 8, preferably between 5 and 7 and in particular between 5.5 and 6.5. PH values in the Be rich lead to particularly advantageous properties of the agents and form an ideal medium, so that the sucrose esters used according to the invention can develop their effect optimally.

to Adjustment of the pH according to the invention have acids as particularly suitable, among these are the so-called preferred Edible acids, i. organic carboxylic acids, which are also found in foods and the physiologically harmless are. Preferred cosmetic according to the invention Means are characterized in that they additionally contain 0.01 to 10% by weight, preferably 0.1 to 5 wt .-% and in particular 0.25 to 2.5 wt .-% contain inorganic and / or organic acids, preferred acids selected are from hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic, Sulfuric acid, sulphurous acid, phosphoric acid and particularly preferred acids selected are from organic carboxylic acids, in particular organic polyfunctional carboxylic acids, preferably citric acid, Lactic acid benzoic acid, Tartaric acid.

As a further ingredient, the agents according to the invention may contain purine and / or derivative (s) of the purine. Purine (7H-imidazo [4,5-d] pyrimidine) does not occur freely in nature, but forms the main body of purines. Purines, in turn, are a group of important compounds naturally involved in human, animal, plant and microbial metabolic processes which are different from the parent by substitution with OH, NH ₂ , SH at the 2-, 6-, and 8-positions and / or with CH ₃ in 1-, 3-, 7-position derived. Purine can be prepared, for example, from aminoacetonitrile and formamide. Purines and purine derivatives are often isolated from natural products, but are also synthetically accessible in many ways.

preferred inventive agent contain purine and / or purine derivatives in certain quantitative ranges. Here are preferred according to the invention Cosmetic preparations, characterized in that - based on their weight - 0,001 to 2.5% by weight, preferably 0.0025 to 1% by weight, more preferably 0.005 to 0.5% by weight and in particular 0.01 to 0.1% by weight of purine (s) and / or purine derivative (s).

in der die Reste R¹, R² und R³ unabhängig voneinander ausgewählt sind aus -H, -OH, -NH₂, -SH und die Reste R⁴, R⁵ und R⁶ unabhängig voneinander ausgewählt sind aus -H, -CH₃ und -CH₂-CH₃, wobei folgende Verbindungen bevorzugt sind:

• a. Purin (R¹ = R² = R³ = R⁴ = R⁵ = R⁶ = H)
• b. Adenin (R¹ = NH₂, R² = R³ = R⁴ = R⁵ = R⁶ = H)
• c. Guanin (R¹ = OH, R² = NH₂, R³ = R⁴ = R⁵ = R⁶ = H)
• d. Harnsäure (R¹ = R² = R³ = OH, R⁴ = R⁵ = R⁶ = H)
• e. Hypoxanthin (R¹ = OH, R² = R³ = R⁴ = R⁵ = R⁶ = H)
• f. 6-Purinthiol (R¹ = SH, R² = R³ = R⁴ = R⁵ = R⁶ = H)
• g. 6-Thioguanin (R¹ = SH, R² = NH₂, R³ = R⁴ = R⁵ = R⁶ = H)
• h. Xanthin (R¹ = R² = OH, R³ = R⁴ = R⁵ = R⁶ = H)
• i. Coffein (R¹ = R² = OH, R³ = H, R⁴ = R⁵ = R⁶ = CH₃).
• j. Theobromin (R¹ = R² = OH, R³ = R⁴ = H, R⁵ = R⁶ = H)
• k. Theophyllin (R¹ = R² = OH, R³ = H, R⁴ = CH₃, R⁵ = CH₃, R⁶ = H).

Among purine, the purines and the purine derivatives, some representatives are particularly preferred according to the invention. Cosmetic agents preferred according to the invention are characterized in that they additionally contain 0.001 to 2.5% by weight, preferably 0.0025 to 1% by weight, particularly preferably 0.005 to 0.5% by weight and in particular 0.01 to 0 , 1 wt .-% purine (s) and / or purine derivative (s) of the formula (III)

in which the radicals R ¹ , R ² and R ^{3 are} independently selected from -H, -OH, -NH ₂ , -SH and the radicals R ⁴ , R ⁵ and R ^{6 are} independently selected from -H, -CH ₃ and -CH ₂ -CH ₃ , where the following compounds are preferred:

• a. Purine (R ¹ = R ² = R ³ = R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H)
• b. Adenine (R ¹ = NH ₂ , R ² = R ³ = R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H)
• c. Guanine (R ¹ = OH, R ² = NH ₂ , R ³ = R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H)
• d. Uric acid (R ¹ = R ² = R ³ = OH, R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H)
• e. Hypoxanthine (R ¹ = OH, R ² = R ³ = R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H)
• f. 6-Purethiol (R ¹ = SH, R ² = R ³ = R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H)
• G. 6-thioguanine (R ¹ = SH, R ² = NH ₂ , R ³ = R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H)
• H. Xanthine (R ¹ = R ² = OH, R ³ = R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H)
• i. Caffeine (R ¹ = R ² = OH, R ³ = H, R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = CH ₃ ).
• j. Theobromine (R ¹ = R ² = OH, R ³ = R ⁴ = H, R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H)
• k. Theophylline (R ¹ = R ² = OH, R ³ = H, R ⁴ = CH ₃ , R ⁵ = CH ₃ , R ⁶ = H).

ever after desired The purpose of the cosmetic product can be the type and quantity of the purine derivative vary. In hair cosmetic formulations In particular, caffeine has proven itself, for example, in Shampoos preferably in amounts of 0.005 to 0.25 wt .-%, more preferably from 0.01 to 0.1% by weight and in particular from 0.01 to 0.05 wt .-% (in each case based on the shampoo) are used can.

When another optional ingredient may be the agents of the invention 0.01 to 10 wt .-% of at least one polymer from the group of cationic and / or amphoteric polymers.

Under cationic or amphoteric polymers are polymers, which in the main and / or Side chain have a group which may be "temporary" or "permanent" cationic. As "permanently cationic" according to the invention such Polymers referred to independently have a cationic group from the pH of the agent. This are usually polymers containing a quaternary nitrogen atom, for example in the form of an ammonium group. Preferred cationic Groups are quaternary Ammonium groups. In particular, such polymers in which the quaternary ammonium group via a C1-4 hydrocarbon group to one of acrylic acid, methacrylic acid or whose derivatives are attached to a polymer backbone, have proven to be particularly suitable.

In addition to cationic polymers or in their place, the agents according to the invention also contain amphoteric polymers. These additionally have at least one negative charged group in the molecule and are also referred to as zwitterionic polymers.

Preferably the polymer (s) will be within narrower ranges used. Thus, agents according to the invention are preferred which are based on on her weight - 0.05 to 7.5% by weight, preferably 0.1 to 5% by weight, more preferably 0.2 to 3.5% by weight and in particular 0.25 to 2.5% by weight amphoteric (s) Polymer (s) included.

Independently of, whether the agents contain amphoteric polymers or not, further preferred agents according to the invention are characterized in that that they - related on her weight - 0.05 to 7.5% by weight, preferably 0.1 to 5% by weight, more preferably 0.2 to 3.5% by weight and in particular 0.25 to 2.5% by weight cationic (s) Polymer (s) included.

in der R¹ = -H oder -CH₃ ist, R², R³ und R⁴ unabhängig voneinander ausgewählt sind aus C1-4-Alkyl-, -Alkenyl- oder -Hydroxyalkylgruppen, m = 1, 2, 3 oder 4, n eine natürliche Zahl und X^– ein physiologisch verträgliches organisches oder anorganisches Anion ist, sowie Copolymere, bestehend im wesentlichen aus den in Formel (G1-I) aufgeführten Monomereinheiten sowie nichtionogenen Monomereinheiten, sind besonders bevorzugte kationische Polymere. Im Rahmen dieser Polymere sind diejenigen erfindungsgemäß bevorzugt, für die mindestens eine der folgenden Bedingungen gilt:

• – R¹ steht für eine Methylgruppe
• – R², R³ und R⁴ stehen für Methylgruppen
• – m hat den Wert 2.

Cationic polymers which can preferably be used according to the invention are described below:
Homopolymers of the general formula (G1-I),

in which R ¹ = -H or -CH ₃ , R ² , R ³ and R ^{4 are} independently selected from C 1-4 -alkyl, -alkenyl or -hydroxyalkyl groups, m = 1, 2, 3 or 4, n is a natural number and X ^{- is} a physiologically acceptable organic or inorganic anion, as well as copolymers consisting essentially of the monomer units listed in formula (G1-I) and nonionic monomer units, are particularly preferred cationic polymers. In the context of these polymers, preference is given to those according to the invention for which at least one of the following conditions applies:

• - R ¹ is a methyl group
• - R ² , R ³ and R ⁴ are methyl groups
• - m has the value 2.

Suitable physiologically tolerated counterions X ^- include, for example, halide ions, sulfate ions, phosphate ions, methosulfate ions and organic ions such as lactate, citrate, tartrate and acetate ions. Preference is given to halide ions, in particular chloride.

A particularly suitable homopolymer is, if desired, crosslinked, poly (methacryloyloxyethyltrimethylammonium chloride) with the INCI name Polyquaternium-37. Such products are available, for example under the names Rheocare ^® CTH (Cosmetic Rheologies) and Synthalen® ^® CR (Ethnichem) in trade. If desired, the crosslinking can be carried out with the aid of poly olefinically unsaturated compounds, for example divinylbenzene, tetraallyloxyethane, methylenebisacrylamide, diallyl ether, polyallylpolyglyceryl ethers, or allyl ethers of sugars or sugar derivatives such as erythritol, pentaerythritol, arabitol, mannitol, sorbitol, sucrose or glucose. Methylenebisacrylamide is a preferred crosslinking agent.

The homopolymer is preferably used in the form of a nonaqueous polymer dispersion which should not have a polymer content of less than 30% by weight. Such polymer dispersions are among the Be drawings Salcare ^® SC 95 (about 50% polymer content, other components: mineral oil (INCI name: Mineral Oil) and tridecyl polyoxypropylene polyoxyethylene ether (INCI name: PPG-1-Trideceth-6)) and Salcare ^® SC 96 (about 50% polymer content, further components: mixture of diesters of propylene glycol with a mixture of caprylic and capric acid (INCI name: propylene glycol dicaprylate / dicaprate) and tridecylpolyoxypropylene-polyoxyethylene ether (INCI name: PPG-1) Trideceth-6)) are commercially available.

Copolymers having monomer units of the formula (G1-I) contain as nonionic monomer units preferably acrylamide, methacrylamide, acrylic acid-C _1-4 -alkyl esters and methacrylic acid-C _1-4 -alkyl esters. Among these nonionic monomers, the acrylamide is particularly preferred. These copolymers can also be crosslinked, as described above in the case of the homopolymers. A copolymer preferred according to the invention is the crosslinked acrylamide-methacryloyloxyethyltrimethylammonium chloride copolymer. Such copolymers in which the monomers are present in a weight ratio of about 20:80, are commercially available as approximately 50% non-aqueous polymer dispersion 92 under the name Salcare ^® SC.

• – quaternisierte Cellulose-Derivate, wie sie unter den Bezeichnungen Celquat^® und Polymer JR^® im Handel erhältlich sind. Die Verbindungen Celquat^® H 100, Celquat^® L 200 und Polymer JR^®400 sind bevorzugte quaternierte Cellulose-Derivate,
• – kationische Alkylpolyglycoside gemäß der DE-PS 44 13 686,
• – kationisierter Honig, beispielsweise das Handelsprodukt Honeyquat^® 50,
• – kationische Guar-Derivate, wie insbesondere die unter den Handelsnamen Cosmedia^®Guar und Jaguar^® vertriebenen Produkte,
• – polymere Dimethyldiallylammoniumsalze und deren Copolymere mit Estern und Amiden von Acrylsäure und Methacrylsäure. Die unter den Bezeichnungen Merquat^®100 (Poly(dimethyldiallylammoniumchlorid)) und Merquat^®550 (Dimethyldiallylammoniumchlorid-Acrylamid-Copolymer) im Handel erhältlichen Produkte sind Beispiele für solche kationischen Polymere,
• – Copolymere des Vinylpyrrolidons mit quaternierten Derivaten des Dialkylaminoalkylacrylats und -methacrylats, wie beispielsweise mit Diethylsulfat quaternierte Vinylpyrrolidon-Dimethylaminoethylmethacrylat-Copolymere. Solche Verbindungen sind unter den Bezeichnungen Gafquat^®734 und Gafquat^®755 im Handel erhältlich,
• – Vinylpyrrolidon-Vinylimidazoliummethochlorid-Copolymere, wie sie unter den Bezeichnungen Luviquat^® FC 370, FC 550, FC 905 und HM 552 angeboten werden,
• – quaternierter Polyvinylalkohol,
• – sowie die unter den Bezeichnungen Polyquaternium 2, Polyquaternium 17, Polyquaternium 18 und Polyquaternium 27 bekannten Polymeren mit quartären Stickstoffatomen in der Polymerhauptkette.

Further preferred cationic polymers are, for example

• - Quaternized cellulose derivatives, such as those under the names Celquat ^® and Polymer JR ^® commercially available. The compounds Celquat ^® H 100, Celquat L 200 and Polymer JR ^{® ®} 400 are preferred quaternized cellulose derivatives
• Cationic alkyl polyglycosides according to DE-PS 44 13 686,
• - cationized honey, for instance, the commercial product Honeyquat ^® 50,
• - cationic guar derivatives, such as in particular the products sold under the trade names Cosmedia® ^® Guar and Jaguar ^®,
• - Dimethyldiallylammoniumsalze polymeric and their copolymers with esters and amides of acrylic acid and methacrylic acid. Under the names Merquat ^® 100 (Poly (dimethyldiallylammonium chloride)) and Merquat ^® 550 (dimethyldiallylammonium chloride-acrylamide copolymer) are examples of such cationic polymers,
• - Copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone with quaternized derivatives of dialkylaminoalkyl acrylate and methacrylate, such as diethyl sulfate quaternized vinylpyrrolidone-dimethylaminoethyl methacrylate copolymers. Such compounds are sold under the names Gafquat ^® 734 and Gafquat ^® 755 commercially,
• - vinylpyrrolidone vinylimidazoliummethochloride copolymers, such as those offered under the names Luviquat.RTM ^® FC 370, FC 550, FC 905 and HM 552,
• - quaternized polyvinyl alcohol,
• - as well as the polymers known under the names Polyquaternium 2, Polyquaternium 17, Polyquaternium 18 and Polyquaternium 27 with quaternary nitrogen atoms in the polymer main chain.

Can be used as cationic polymers are sold under the names Polyquaternium-24 (commercial product z. B. Quatrisoft ^® LM 200), known polymers. , Gaffix ^® VC 713 (manufactured by ISP): Also according to the invention can be used the copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone, such as the commercial products Copolymer 845 (ISP manufacturer) are Gafquat ^® ASCP 1011, Gafquat ^® HS 110, Luviquat ^® 8155 and Luviquat ^® MS 370 available are.

Cationic protein hydrolysates may also be used as cationic polymers, preferred agents being one or more cationic protein hydrolyzates from the group Cocodimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Collagen, Cocodimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Casein, Cocodimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Collagen, Cocodimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Hair Keratin, Cocodimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Keratin, Cocodimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Rice Protein, Cocodimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Soy Protein, Cocodimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Wheat Protein, Hydroxypropyl Arginine Lauryl / Myristyl Ether HCl, Hydroxypropyltrimonium Gelatin, Hydroxypropyltrimonium Hydrolyzed Casein, Hydroxypropyltrimonium Hydrolyzed Collagen, Hydroxypropyltrimonium Hydrolyzed Conchiolin Protein, Hydroxypropyltrimonium Hydrolyzed Keratin, Hydroxypropyltrimonium Hydrolyzed Rice Bran Protein, Hydroxypropyltrimonium Hydrolyzed Soy Protein, Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Vegetable Protein, Hydroxypropyltrimon Hydrolyzed Wheat Protein, Hydroxypropyltrimonium Hydrolyzed Wheat Protein / Siloxysilicate, Laurodimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Soy Protein, Lauridimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Wheat Protein, Laurodimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Wheat Protein / Siloxysilicate, Lauryldimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Casein, Lauryldimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Collagen, Lauryldimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Keratin, Lauryldimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Soy Protein, Steardimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Casein, Steardimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Collagen, Steardimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Keratin, Steardimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Rice Protein, Steardimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Soy Protein, Steardimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Vegetable Protein, Steardimonium Hydroxypropyl Hydrolyzed Wheat Protein, Steartrimonium Hydroxyethyl Hydrolyzed Collagen, Quaternium-76 Hydrolyzed Collagen, Quaternium-79 Hydrolyzed Collagen, Quaternium-79 Hydrolyzed Keratin, Quaternium-79 Hydrolyzed Milk Protein, Quaternium-79 Hydrolyzed Soy Protein, Quaternium -79 Hydrolyzed Wheat Protein.

• a. Poly(methacryloyloxyethyltrimethylammoniumchlorid) (INCI: Polyquaternium-37) und/oder;
• b. quaternisierten Cellulose-Derivaten (INCI: Polyquaternium 10) und/oder
• c. kationischen Alkylpolyglycosiden und/oder
• d. kationisertem Honig und/oder
• e. kationischen Guar-Derivaten und/oder
• f. polymeren Dimethyldiallylammoniumsalzen und deren Copolymeren mit Estern und Amiden von Acrylsäure und Methacrylsäure und/oder
• g. Copolymeren des Vinylpyrrolidons mit quaternierten Derivaten des Dialkylaminoalkylacrylats und -methacrylats und/oder
• h. Vinylpyrrolidon-Vinylimidazoliummethochlorid-Copolymeren und/oder
• i. quaterniertem Polyvinylalkohol und/oder
• j. Polyquaternium 2 und/oder
• k. Polyquaternium-7 und/oder
• l. Polyquaternium 17 und/oder
• m. Polyquaternium 18 und/oder
• n. Polyquaternium 24 und/oder
• o. Polyquaternium 27 und/oder
• p. Polyquaternium 32.

In summary, cosmetic agents according to the invention are preferred which, based on their weight, additionally contain 0.05 to 7.5% by weight, preferably 0.1 to 5% by weight, particularly preferably 0.2 to 3.5% by weight. % and in particular 0.25 to 2.5 wt .-% cationic (s) polymer (s), wherein preferred cationic (s) polymer (s) is / are selected

• a. Poly (methacryloyloxyethyltrimethylammonium chloride) (INCI: Polyquaternium-37) and / or;
• b. quaternized cellulose derivatives (INCI: Polyquaternium 10) and / or
• c. cationic alkyl polyglycosides and / or
• d. cationised honey and / or
• e. cationic guar derivatives and / or
• f. polymeric dimethyldiallylammonium salts and their copolymers with esters and amides of acrylic acid and methacrylic acid and / or
• G. Copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone with quaternized derivatives of dialkylaminoalkyl acrylate and methacrylate and / or
• H. Vinylpyrrolidone-Vinylimidazoliummethochlorid copolymers and / or
• i. quaternized polyvinyl alcohol and / or
• j. Polyquaternium 2 and / or
• k. Polyquaternium-7 and / or
• l. Polyquaternium 17 and / or
• m. Polyquaternium 18 and / or
• n. Polyquaternium 24 and / or
• o. Polyquaternium 27 and / or
• p. Polyquaternium 32.

• A) Monomeren mit quartären Ammoniumgruppen der allgemeinen Formel (Z-I), R¹-CH=CR²-CO-Z-(C_nH_2n)-N⁽⁺⁾R³R⁴R⁵ A^(–) (Z-I) In der R¹ und R² unabhängig voneinander stehen für Wasserstoff oder eine Methylgruppe und R³, R⁴ und R⁵ unabhängig voneinander für Alkylgruppen mit 1 bis 4 Kohlenstoff-Atomen, Z eine NH-Gruppe oder ein Sauerstoffatom, n eine ganze Zahl von 2 bis 5 und A^(–) das Anion einer organischen oder anorganischen Säure ist und
• B) monomeren Carbonsäuren der allgemeinen Formel (Z-II), R⁶-CH=CR⁷-COOH (Z-II)in denen R⁶ und R⁷ unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff oder Methylgruppen sind.

In addition to the cationic polymers or in their place, the agents of the invention may contain amphoteric polymers. In the context of the present invention preferably usable amphoteric polymers are composed essentially together

• A) monomers having quaternary ammonium groups of the general formula (ZI), R ¹ -CH = CR ² -CO-Z- (C _n H _2n ) -N ⁽⁺⁾ R ³ R ⁴ R ⁵ A ^(-) (ZI) In the R ¹ and R ² independently of one another are hydrogen or a methyl group and R ³ , R ⁴ and R ^{5 are} independently alkyl groups having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, Z is an NH group or an oxygen atom, n is an integer of 2 to 5 and A ^{(-) is} the anion of an organic or inorganic acid and
• B) monomeric carboxylic acids of the general formula (Z-II), R ⁶ -CH = CR ⁷ -COOH (Z-II) in which R ⁶ and R ^{7 are} independently hydrogen or methyl groups.

suitable Starting monomers are z. Dimethylaminoethylacrylamide, dimethylaminoethylmethacrylamide, Dimethylaminopropylacrylamide, dimethylaminopropylmethacrylamide and Diethylaminoethylacrylamid, if Z is an NH group or Dimethylaminoethyl acrylate, dimethylaminoethyl methacrylate and diethylaminoethyl acrylate, when Z is an oxygen atom.

The a tertiary Amino-containing monomers are then in a known manner quaternized, wherein as alkylating reagents methyl chloride, dimethyl sulfate or diethyl sulfate are particularly suitable. The quaternization reaction can in aqueous solution or in the solvent respectively.

Advantageously, such monomers of formula (ZI), which are derivatives of acrylamide or methacrylamide. Preference is furthermore given to those monomers which contain halide, methoxysulfate or ethoxysulfate ions as counterions. Also preferred are those monomers of the formula (ZI) in which R ³ , R ⁴ and R ^{5 are} methyl groups.

The Acrylamidopropyltrimethylammonium chloride is a very special one preferred monomer of the formula (Z-I).

When monomeric carboxylic acids of the formula (Z-II) are acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, crotonic acid and 2-methyl-crotonic acid. Preference is given to using acrylic or methacrylic acid, in particular acrylic acid.

The can be used according to the invention zwitterionic polymers are prepared from monomers of the formulas (Z-I) and (Z-II) according to known polymerization. The polymerization can be carried out either in aqueous or aqueous-alcoholic solution respectively. Alcohols are alcohols having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, preferably isopropanol, used simultaneously as a polymerization regulator serve. The monomer solution can but other components are added as a regulator, z. B. formic acid or mercaptans, such as thioethanol and thioglycolic acid. The initiation of the polymerization done with the help of radical-forming sub stances. For this purpose, redox systems and / or thermally decomposing radical formers of the azo compound type, such as Azoisobutyronitrile, Azobis (cyanopentanoic acid) or azo-bis (amidinopropane) dihydrochloride be used. As redox systems are z. B. Combinations from hydrogen peroxide, potassium or ammonium peroxodisulfate as well tertiary Butyl hydroperoxide with sodium sulfite, sodium dithionite or hydroxylamine hydrochloride as a reduction component.

The Polymerization may be isothermal or under adiabatic conditions carried out be, depending on from the concentration ratios by the released heat of polymerization of the temperature range for the process the reaction between 20 and 200 ° C may vary, and the reaction optionally under the autogenous overpressure carried out must become. Preferably, the reaction temperature is between 20 and 100 ° C.

Of the pH during The copolymerization can vary within a wide range. advantageously, is polymerized at low pHs; however, pH values are also possible above the neutral point. After the polymerization is with a aqueous base, z. As sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide or ammonia, to a pH between 5 and 10, preferably 6 to 8, set. Details of the polymerization process can taken from the examples.

When Such polymers have proven particularly effective in which the monomers of the formula (Z-I) over the monomers of the formula (Z-II) in excess. It is therefore preferred according to the invention to use those polymers which consist of monomers of the formula (Z-I) and the monomers of the formula (Z-II) in a molar ratio of 60:40 to 95: 5, especially from 75:25 to 95: 5 exist.

• A) Monomeren mit quartären Ammoniumgruppen der allgemeinen Formel (Z-I), R¹-CH=CR²-CO-Z-(C_nH_2n)-N⁽⁺⁾R³R⁴R⁵ A^(–) (Z-I)in der R¹ und R² unabhängig voneinander stehen für Wasserstoff oder eine Methylgruppe und R³, R⁴ und R⁵ unabhängig voneinander für Alkylgruppen mit 1 bis 4 Kohlenstoff-Atomen, Z eine NH-Gruppe oder ein Sauerstoffatom, n eine ganze Zahl von 2 bis 5 und A^(–) das Anion einer organischen oder anorganischen Säure ist und
• B) monomeren Carbonsäuren der allgemeinen Formel (Z-II), R⁶-CH=CR⁷-COOH (Z-II) in der R⁶ und R⁷ unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff oder Methylgruppen sind.

Agents preferred according to the invention are characterized in that the amphoteric polymer (s) comprise monomers A) and B), wherein A) and B) are selected from

• A) monomers having quaternary ammonium groups of the general formula (ZI), R ¹ -CH = CR ² -CO-Z- (C _n H _2n ) -N ⁽⁺⁾ R ³ R ⁴ R ⁵ A ^(-) (ZI) in which R ¹ and R ² independently of one another are hydrogen or a methyl group and R ³ , R ⁴ and R ⁵ are each independently alkyl groups having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, Z is an NH group or an oxygen atom, n is an integer of 2 to 5 and A ^{(-) is} the anion of an organic or inorganic acid and
• B) monomeric carboxylic acids of the general formula (Z-II), R ⁶ -CH = CR ⁷ -COOH (Z-II) in which R ⁶ and R ^{7 are} independently hydrogen or methyl groups.

With particular advantage contained in the compositions of the invention used amphoteric polymers monomers from the group of acrylamides and / or methacrylamides with alkylammonium groups. As additional in have monomers with anionic groups contained in the polymers acrylic acid and / or methacrylic acid and / or crotonic acid and / or 2-methyl-crotonic acid proven.

• – Trimethylammoniumethylacrylamid und/oder,
• – Trimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamid und/oder
• – Trimethylammoniumpropylacrylamid und/oder
• – Trimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamid und/oder
• – Trimethylammoniumethylacrylamid und/oder
• – Trimethylammoniumethylacrylat und/oder
• – Trimethylammoniumethylmethacrylat und/oder
• – Trimethylammoniumethylacrylat und/oder
• – Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamid und/oder,
• – Ethyldimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamid und/oder
• – Ethyldimethylammoniumpropylacrylamid und/oder
• – Ethyldimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamid und/oder
• – Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamid und/oder
• – Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylat und/oder
• – Ethyldimethylammoniumethylmethacrylat und/oder
• – Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylat mit mindetsnes einem der Monomere
• – Acrylsäure und/oder
• – Methacrylsäure und/oder
• – Crotonsäure und/oder
• – 2-Methyl-crotonsäure

sind.In summary, agents according to the invention are preferred in which the amphoteric polymer (s) are co-polymers of at least one of the monomers

• Trimethylammoniumethylacrylamide and / or
• - Trimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamid and / or
• - trimethylammoniumpropylacrylamide and / or
• - Trimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamid and / or
• - Trimethylammoniumethylacrylamid and / or
• - Trimethylammoniumethylacrylat and / or
• - Trimethylammoniumethylmethacrylat and / or
• - Trimethylammoniumethylacrylat and / or
• Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamide and / or
• - Ethyldimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamid and / or
• Ethyldimethylammoniumpropylacrylamide and / or
• Ethyldimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamide and / or
• - Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamid and / or
• - Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylat and / or
• - Ethyldimethylammoniumethylmethacrylat and / or
• - Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylat with mindetsnes one of the monomers
• - acrylic acid and / or
• - methacrylic acid and / or
• - Crotonic acid and / or
• - 2-methyl-crotonic acid

are.

• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylacrylamid mit Acrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylacrylamid mit Methacrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylacrylamid mit Crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylacrylamid mit 2-Methyl-crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamid mit Acrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamid mit Methacrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamid mit Crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamid mit 2-Methyl-crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumpropylacrylamid mit Acrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumpropylacrylamid mit Methacrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumpropylacrylamid mit Crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumpropylacrylamid mit 2-Methyl-crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamid mit Acrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamid mit Methacrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamid mit Crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamid mit 2-Methyl-crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylacrylamid mit Acrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylacrylamid mit Methacrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylacrylamid mit Crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylacrylamid mit 2-Methyl-crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylacrylat mit Acrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylacrylat mit Methacrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylacrylat mit Crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylacrylat mit 2-Methyl-crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylmethacrylat mit Acrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylmethacrylat mit Methacrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylmethacrylat mit Crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylmethacrylat mit 2-Methyl-crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylacrylat mit Acrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylacrylat mit Methacrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylacrylat mit Crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Trimethylammoniumethylacrylat mit 2-Methyl-crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamid mit Acrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamid mit Methacrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamid mit Crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamid mit 2-Methyl-crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamid mit Acrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamid mit Methacrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamid mit Crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamid mit 2-Methyl-crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumpropylacrylamid mit Acrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumpropylacrylamid mit Methacrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumpropylacrylamid mit Crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumpropylacrylamid mit 2-Methyl-crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamid mit Acrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamid mit Methacrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamid mit Crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamid mit 2-Methyl-crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamid mit Acrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamid mit Methacrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamid mit Crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamid mit 2-Methyl-crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylat mit Acrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylat mit Methacrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylat mit Crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylat mit 2-Methyl-crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylmethacrylat mit Acrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylmethacrylat mit Methacrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylmethacrylat mit Crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylmethacrylat mit 2-Methyl-crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylat mit Acrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylat mit Methacrylsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylat mit Crotonsäure
• – Copolymere von Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylat mit 2-Methyl-crotonsäure

Particularly preferred amphoteric polymers according to the invention are:

• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumethylacrylamide with acrylic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumethylacrylamide with methacrylic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumethylacrylamide with crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumethylacrylamide with 2-methyl-crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamide with acrylic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamide with methacrylic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamide with crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamide with 2-methyl-crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumpropylacrylamide with acrylic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumpropylacrylamide with methacrylic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumpropylacrylamide with crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumpropylacrylamide with 2-methyl-crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamide with acrylic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamide with methacrylic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamide with crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammonium propylmethacrylamide with 2-methyl-crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumethylacrylamide with acrylic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumethylacrylamide with methacrylic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumethylacrylamide with crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumethylacrylamide with 2-methyl-crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammonium ethyl acrylate with acrylic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammonium ethyl acrylate with methacrylic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammonium ethyl acrylate with crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammonium ethyl acrylate with 2-methyl-crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammonium ethyl methacrylate with acrylic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammoniumethyl methacrylate with methacrylic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammonium ethyl methacrylate with crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammonium ethyl methacrylate with 2-methyl-crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammonium ethyl acrylate with acrylic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammonium ethyl acrylate with methacrylic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammonium ethyl acrylate with crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of trimethylammonium ethyl acrylate with 2-methyl-crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamid with acrylic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamide with methacrylic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamide with crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamid with 2-methyl crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of Ethyldimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamid with acrylic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamide with methacrylic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamide with crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of Ethyldimethylammoniumethylmethacrylamid with 2-methyl-crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammoniumpropylacrylamide with acrylic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammoniumpropylacrylamide with methacrylic acid
• Copolymers of ethyldimethylammoniumpropylacrylamide with crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammoniumpropylacrylamide with 2-methyl-crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamide with acrylic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamide with methacrylic acid
• Copolymers of ethyldimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamide with crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammoniumpropylmethacrylamide with 2-methyl-crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamid with acrylic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamide with methacrylic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamide with crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of Ethyldimethylammoniumethylacrylamid with 2-methyl crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammonium ethyl acrylate with acrylic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammonium ethyl acrylate with methacrylic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammonium ethyl acrylate with crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammonium ethyl acrylate with 2-methyl-crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammoniumethyl methacrylate with acrylic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammonium ethyl methacrylate with methacrylic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammonium ethyl methacrylate with crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammoniumethyl methacrylate with 2-methyl-crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammonium ethyl acrylate with acrylic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammonium ethyl acrylate with methacrylic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammonium ethyl acrylate with crotonic acid
• - Copolymers of ethyldimethylammonium ethyl acrylate with 2-methyl-crotonic acid

• – Monosachhariden, insbesondere
• – D-Ribose und/oder
• – D-Xylose und/oder
• – L-Arabinose und/oder
• – D-Glucose und/oder
• – D-Mannose und/oder
• – D-Galactose und/oder
• – D-Fructose und/oder
• – Sorbose und/oder
• – L-Fucose und/oder
• – L-Rhamnose
• – Disacchariden, insbesondere
• – Saccharose und/oder
• – Maltose und/oder
• – Lactose und/oder
• – Trehalose und/oder
• – Cellobiose und/oder
• – Gentiobiose und/oder
• – Isomaltose.

As a further component, the agents according to the invention may contain at least one carbohydrate from the group of monosaccharides, disaccharides and / or oligosaccharides. Here, preferred cosmetic compositions according to the invention are characterized in that they contain from 0.05 to 4.5% by weight, preferably from 0.1 to 4% by weight, particularly preferably from 0.5 to 3.5% by weight and in particular from 0 to 0 , 75 to 2.5 wt .-% carbohydrate (s) containing preferred carbohydrates are selected from

• - Monosaccharides, in particular
• D-ribose and / or
• - D-xylose and / or
• - L-arabinose and / or
• D-glucose and / or
• - D-mannose and / or
• D-galactose and / or
• - D-fructose and / or
• - sorbose and / or
• - L-fucose and / or
• - L-rhamnose
• - Disaccharides, in particular
• - sucrose and / or
• - maltose and / or
• - lactose and / or
• - Trehalose and / or
• Cellobiose and / or
• - Gentiobiose and / or
• - Isomaltose.

• – 0,005 bis 0,015 Gew.-% Coffein und 0,75 bis 1,5 Gew.-% Glucosemonohydrat,
• – 0,005 bis 0,015 Gew.-% Coffein und 0,75 bis 1,5 Gew.-% Saccharose,
• – 0,005 bis 0,015 Gew.-% Coffein und 0,75 bis 1,5 Gew.-% Fructose.

Particularly preferred agents according to the invention contain, in addition to carbohydrate (s), the purines or purine derivatives mentioned above. Particularly preferred agents according to the invention contain based on their weight

• 0.005 to 0.015% by weight of caffeine and 0.75 to 1.5% by weight of glucose monohydrate,
• 0.005 to 0.015% by weight of caffeine and 0.75 to 1.5% by weight of sucrose,
• 0.005 to 0.015% by weight of caffeine and 0.75 to 1.5% by weight of fructose.

When additional ingredient can the agents according to the invention with particular preference contain one or more amino acids. Particularly according to the invention preferably usable amino acids are from the group glycine, alanine, valine, leucine, isoleucine, Phenylalanine, tyrosine, tryptophan, proline, aspartic acid, glutamic acid, asparagine, Glutamine, serine, threonine, cysteine, methionine, lysine, arginine, histidine, β-alanine, 4-aminobutyric acid (GABA), Betaine, L-cystine (L-Cyss), L-carnitine, L-citrulline, L-theanine, 3 ', 4'-dihydroxy-L-phenylalanine (L-dopa), 5'-hydroxy-L-tryptophan, L-homocysteine, S-methyl-L-methionine, S-allyl-L-cysteine sulfoxide (L-alliin), L-trans-4-hydroxyproline, L-5-oxoproline (L-pyroglutamic acid) L-phosphoserine, creatine, 3-methyl-L-histidine, L-ornithine, where both the individual amino acids as well as mixtures can be used.

preferred inventive agent contain one or more amino acids in narrower ranges. Here are preferred according to the invention Cosmetic compositions characterized in that they additionally contain from 0.05 to 5% by weight, preferably 0.1 to 2.5 wt .-%, particularly preferably 0.15 to 1 wt .-% and in particular 0.2 to 0.5% by weight of amino acid (s), preferably (an) amino acid (s) from the group glycine and / or alanine and / or valine and / or lysine and / or leucine and / or threonine.

• – 0,005 bis 0,015 Gew.-% Coffein und 0,1 bis 0,25 Gew.-% Glycin,
• – 0,005 bis 0,015 Gew.-% Coffein und 0,1 bis 0,25 Gew.-% Alanin,
• – 0,005 bis 0,015 Gew.-% Coffein und 0,1 bis 0,25 Gew.-% Valin.

Particularly preferred agents according to the invention contain in addition to amino acid (s) the purines or purine derivatives mentioned above. Particularly preferred agents according to the invention contain based on their weight

• 0.005 to 0.015% by weight of caffeine and 0.1 to 0.25% by weight of glycine,
• 0.005 to 0.015% by weight of caffeine and 0.1 to 0.25% by weight of alanine,
• 0.005 to 0.015% by weight of caffeine and 0.1 to 0.25% by weight of valine.

In addition, the agents according to the invention 0.01 to 5 wt .-% hydantoin or at least one Hydatoinderivates contain. According to the invention, hydantoin derivatives are particularly preferred used, with 5-ureidohydantoin being particularly preferred. Independently of, whether hydantoin or hydantoin derivative (s) is / are used Use amounts of 0.02 to 2.5 wt .-%, preferably from 0.05 to 1.5 Wt .-%, more preferably 0.075 to 1 wt .-% and in particular 0.1 to 0.25 wt .-% - respectively based on the total agent - preferred.

enthalten.In summary, cosmetic agents according to the invention which are 0.02 to 2.5% by weight, preferably 0.05 to 1.5% by weight, particularly preferably 0.075 to 1% by weight and in particular 0.1 to 0, are preferred. 25% by weight of hydantoin and / or hydantoin derivative (s), preferably 5-ureidohydantoin (allantoin)

contain.

Especially preferred agents according to the invention included in addition to hydantoin and / or hydantoin derivative (s) the purines mentioned above or purine derivatives. Especially preferred agents according to the invention contain 0.005 to 0.015 wt .-% caffeine based on their weight and 0.1 to 0.25 wt% allantoin.

• – 0,005 bis 0,015 Gew.-% Coffein und 0,1 bis 0,25 Gew.-% Allantoin und 0,1 bis 0,25 Gew.-% Glycin,
• – 0,005 bis 0,015 Gew.-% Coffein und 0,1 bis 0,25 Gew.-% Allantoin und 0,1 bis 0,25 Gew.-% Alanin,
• – 0,005 bis 0,015 Gew.-% Coffein und 0,1 bis 0,25 Gew.-% Allantoin und 0,1 bis 0,25 Gew.-% Valin.

Further preferred agents according to the invention additionally contain at least one amino acid. Particularly preferred agents of this embodiment according to the invention contain by weight

• 0.005 to 0.015% by weight of caffeine and 0.1 to 0.25% by weight of allantoin and 0.1 to 0.25% by weight of glycine,
• 0.005 to 0.015% by weight of caffeine and 0.1 to 0.25% by weight of allantoin and 0.1 to 0.25% by weight of alanine,
• 0.005 to 0.015% by weight of caffeine and 0.1 to 0.25% by weight of allantoin and 0.1 to 0.25% by weight of valine.

Another preferred group of ingredients of the compositions of the invention are vitamins, provitamins or vitamin precursors. These are described below:
The group of substances called vitamin A includes retinol (vitamin A ₁ ) and 3,4-didehydroretinol (vitamin A ₂ ). The β-carotene is the provitamin of retinol. As vitamin A component according to the invention, for example, vitamin A acid and its esters, vitamin A aldehyde and vitamin A alcohol and its esters such as the palmitate and the acetate into consideration. The agents according to the invention preferably contain the vitamin A component in amounts of 0.05-1% by weight, based on the total preparation.

• – Vitamin B₁ (Thiamin)
• – Vitamin B₂ (Riboflavin)
• – Vitamin B₃. Unter dieser Bezeichnung werden häufig die Verbindungen Nicotinsäure und Nicotinsäureamid (Niacinamid) geführt. Erfindungsgemäß bevorzugt ist das Nicotinsäureamid, das in den erfindungsgemäß verwendetenen Mitteln bevorzugt in Mengen von 0,05 bis 1 Gew.-%, bezogen auf das gesamte Mittel, enthalten ist.
• – Vitamin B₅ (Pantothensäure, Panthenol und Pantolacton). Im Rahmen dieser Gruppe wird bevorzugt das Panthenol und/oder Pantolacton eingesetzt. Erfindungsgemäß einsetzbare Derivate des Panthenols sind insbesondere die Ester und Ether des Panthenols sowie kationisch derivatisierte Panthenole. Einzelne Vertreter sind beispielsweise das Panthenoltriacetat, der Panthenolmonoethylether und dessen Monoacetat sowie die in der WO 92/13829 offenbarten kationischen Panthenolderivate. Die genannten Verbindungen des Vitamin B₅-Typs sind in den erfindungsgemäßen Mitteln bevorzugt in Mengen von 0,05–10 Gew.-%, bezogen auf das gesamte Mittel, enthalten. Mengen von 0,1–5 Gew.-% sind besonders bevorzugt.
• – Vitamin B₆ (Pyridoxin sowie Pyridoxamin und Pyridoxal).

The vitamin B group or the vitamin B complex include, among others

• - Vitamin B ₁ (thiamine)
• - Vitamin B ₂ (riboflavin)
• - Vitamin B ₃ . Under this name, the compounds nicotinic acid and nicotinamide (niacinamide) are often performed. Preferred according to the invention is the nicotinic acid amide, which is preferably contained in the agents according to the invention in amounts of from 0.05 to 1% by weight, based on the total agent.
• - Vitamin B ₅ (pantothenic acid, panthenol and pantolactone). Panthenol and / or pantolactone are preferably used in the context of this group. Derivatives of panthenol which can be used according to the invention are, in particular, the esters and ethers of panthenol and also cationically derivatized panthenols. Individual representatives are, for example, the panthenol triacetate, the panthenol monoethyl ether and its monoacetate and also the cationic panthenol derivatives disclosed in WO 92/13829. The said compounds of the vitamin B ₅ type are preferably present in the agents according to the invention in amounts of 0.05-10% by weight, based on the total agent. Amounts of 0.1-5 wt .-% are particularly preferred.
• - Vitamin B ₆ (pyridoxine and pyridoxamine and pyridoxal).

vitamin C (ascorbic acid). Vitamin C is preferably used in amounts of 0.1 to 3 wt .-%, based on the total agent used. The Use in the form of palmitic acid ester, the glucoside or phosphates may be preferred. The usage in combination with tocopherols may also be preferred.

vitamin E (tocopherols, especially α-tocopherol). Tocopherol and its derivatives, including in particular the esters such as the acetate, the nicotinate, the phosphate and the succinate fall, are in the inventive compositions preferably in amounts of 0.05-1 Wt .-%, based on the total agent included.

vitamin F. By the term "vitamin F "are usually essential fatty acids, especially linoleic acid, linolenic and arachidonic acid, Understood.

vitamin H. The vitamin H is the compound (3aS, 4S, 6aR) -2-oxohexahydrothienol [3,4-d] imidazole-4-valeric acid, for the But in the meantime, the trivial name Biotin has prevailed. biotin is in the inventive compositions preferably in amounts of 0.0001 to 1.0 wt .-%, in particular in amounts of 0.001 to 0.01 wt .-%.

In summary are cosmetic according to the invention Means preferred, in addition Contain vitamins and / or pro-vitamins and / or vitamin precursors, which are preferably assigned to the groups A, B, C, E, F and H, preferred agents being in amounts of from 0.1 to 5 wt .-%, preferably from 0.25 to 4 wt .-% and in particular from 0.5 to 2.5% by weight, based in each case on the total agent, contain.

in welchen die Reste R¹ bis R¹⁰ unabhängig voneinander stehen für:

• – Wasserstoff, -OH, einen Methyl-, Methoxy-, Aminomethyl- oder Hydroxymethylrest,
• – -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Triaminokohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -OR¹¹, mit R¹¹ als einem -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -NR¹²R¹³, wobei R¹² und R¹³ jeweils unabhängig voneinander stehen für Wasserstoff, einen Methyl-, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -COOR¹⁴, wobei R¹⁴ steht für Wasserstoff, einen Methyl-, einen -C₂- C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄- gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Triaminokohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -CONR¹⁵R¹⁶, wobei R¹⁵ und R¹⁶ jeweils stehen für Wasserstoff, Methyl-, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Triaminokohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -COR¹⁶, wobei R¹⁶ steht für einen Methyl-, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Triaminokohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -OCOR¹⁷, wobei R¹⁷ steht für einen Methyl-, einen -C₂-C₃₀-gesättigten oder ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₃₀-gesättigten oder ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di-, Tri- oder Polyhydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₃₀-gesättigten oder ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di-, Tri- oder Polyaminokohlenwasserstoffrest,

mit der Maßgabe, daß für den Fall, wenn R⁷ und R⁸ für -OH und gleichzeitig R⁹ oder R¹⁰ für Wasserstoff stehen, die verbleibende Gruppe R⁹ oder R¹⁰ nicht für einen Dihydroxyethylrest steht.Agents preferred according to the invention additionally comprise at least one 2-furanone derivative of the formula (IV) and / or of the formula (V).

in which the radicals R ¹ to R ^{10 are} independently of one another

• Hydrogen, -OH, a methyl, methoxy, aminomethyl or hydroxymethyl radical,
• -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical,
• - saturated C ₂ -C ₄ mono- or di-unsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• - saturated C ₂ -C ₄ mono- or di-unsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or triamino hydrocarbon,
• A group -OR ¹¹ , with R ¹¹ as a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear Mono-, di- or trihydroxyhydrocarbyl radical,
• - a group -NR ¹² R ¹³ , wherein R ¹² and R ¹³ each independently represent hydrogen, a methyl, a C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy hydrocarbon radical,
• A group -COOR ¹⁴ , where R ¹⁴ is hydrogen, a methyl, a C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or triaminocarbyl radical,
• - a group -CONR ¹⁵ R ¹⁶ , wherein R ¹⁵ and R ¹⁶ each represent hydrogen, methyl, a -C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C _4- saturated mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxyhydrocarbyl radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or triaminocarbon radical,
• - a group -COR ¹⁶ , wherein R ¹⁶ is a methyl, a -C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or on or di-unsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy-hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or triaminocarbon radical,
• - a group -OCOR ¹⁷ , wherein R ¹⁷ is a methyl, a -C ₂ -C ₃₀ saturated or mono- or polyunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₃₀ -saturated or on or polyunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di-, tri- or polyhydroxy hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₃₀ -saturated or mono- or polyunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di-, tri- or polyamino hydrocarbon radical,

with the proviso that when R ⁷ and R ^{8 are} -OH and at the same time R ⁹ or R ^{10 is} hydrogen, the remaining group R ⁹ or R ¹⁰ does not represent a dihydroxyethyl radical.

2-furanones are known compounds and are described, for example, in "Rompps Lexikon der Chemie, Interactive CD-Rom Version 2.0, for the keyword" dihydro-3-hydroxy-4,4-dimethyl-2 (3H) -furanone "and in"Ullmann's Encyclopedia , sixth edition 1999, electronic release "in Sections 2.4, 2.7, 3.2, 3.4, 4.3, 6, 11 and 15. and the references cited therein relating to their manufacture and use The compounds of the formulas (I) and (II) are employed as intermediates in the synthesis of natural products and in the preparation of medicaments and vitamins The preparation of the active compounds according to formulas (I) and (II) can be carried out, for example, by reaction of primary Furthermore, compounds of the formula (I) are obtained by reactions starting from hydroxypivaldehyde and carbonylations of alkynes lead to substituted 2-furanones of the formula (I ) or (II). Finally, the compounds of the formula (I) or of the formula (II) can be obtained by intramolecular esterification of the corresponding hydroxycarboxylic acids. For example, the following compounds are obtained in one of the previously identified synthetic routes: 2,5-dihydro-5-methoxy-2-furanone,
Tetrahydro-5-oxo-2-furancarboxylic acid, dihydro-3-hydroxy-4,4-dimethyl-2 (3H) -furanone, or 3,4-dimethyl-5-pentylidenedihydro-2 (5H) -furanone or 4-hydroxy -2,5-dimethyl-3 (2H) -furanone. Of course, the 2-furanones according to the invention include all possible stereoisomers as well as their mixtures. By the 2-furanones according to the invention, the odor of the cosmetic agent is not permanently affected, so that a perfuming of the agent must be done separately.

• – Wasserstoff, einen -OH-, einen Methyl-, Methoxy-, Aminomethyl-, Hydroxymethylrest,
• – einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Triaminokohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -OR¹¹, mit R¹¹ als einem -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -NR¹²R¹³, wobei R¹² und R¹³ jeweils unabhängig voneinander stehen für Wasserstoff, einen Methyl-, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -COOR¹⁴, wobei R¹⁴ steht für Wasserstoff, einen Methyl-, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Triaminokohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -COR¹⁶, wobei R¹⁶ steht für einen Methyl-, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Triaminokohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -OCOR¹⁷, wobei R¹⁷ steht für einen Methyl-, einen -C₂-C₃₀-gesättigten oder ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₃₀-gesättigten oder ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di-, Tri- oder Polyhydroxyalkylrest, oder einen -C₂-C₃₀-gesättigten oder ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di-, Tri- oder Polyaminokohlenwasserstoffrest.

Preferred compounds of the formula (I) and / or of the formula (II) may be compounds in which the substituents R ¹ , R ² and R ⁷ independently of one another represent:

• Hydrogen, an -OH, a methyl, methoxy, aminomethyl, hydroxymethyl radical,
• A C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy hydrocarbon radical,
• A C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or triaminocarbon radical,
• A group -OR ¹¹ , with R ¹¹ as a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear Mono-, di- or trihydroxyhydrocarbyl radical,
• - a group -NR ¹² R ¹³ , wherein R ¹² and R ¹³ each independently represent hydrogen, a methyl, a C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear Mono-, di- or trihydroxyhydrocarbyl radical,
• A group -COOR ¹⁴ , wherein R ¹⁴ is hydrogen, a methyl, a C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or - or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or triaminocarbon radical,
• - a group -COR ¹⁶ , wherein R ¹⁶ is a methyl, a -C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or on or di-unsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy-hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or triaminocarbon radical,
• - a group -OCOR ¹⁷ , wherein R ¹⁷ is a methyl, a -C ₂ -C ₃₀ saturated or mono- or polyunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₃₀ -saturated or on or polyunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di-, tri- or polyhydroxyalkyl radical, or a -C ₂ -C ₃₀ -saturated or mono- or polyunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di-, tri- or polyamino hydrocarbon radical.

• – Wasserstoff, einen -OH-, einen Methyl-, Methoxy-, Aminomethyl-, Hydroxymethylrest,
• – einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest oder
• – einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Triaminokohlenwasserstoffrest.

In a further embodiment of the teaching according to the invention, it has been found that in the compounds of the formula (I) or of the formula (II) the radicals R ³ , R ⁴ and R ^{8 are} preferably, independently of one another,

• Hydrogen, an -OH, a methyl, methoxy, aminomethyl, hydroxymethyl radical,
• A C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical,
• A C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy hydrocarbon radical or
• - a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or triaminocarbon radical.

• – Wasserstoff, einen -OH-, einen Methyl-, Methoxy-, Aminomethyl-, Hydroxymethylrest,
• – einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest oder
• – einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Triaminokohlenwasserstoffrest.

Furthermore, it may be preferred for the radicals R ⁵ , R ⁶ , R ⁹ and R ¹⁰ in the active substance according to the formula (I) and / or formula (II) according to the invention independently of one another to be:

• Hydrogen, an -OH, a methyl, methoxy, aminomethyl, hydroxymethyl radical,
• A C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical,
• A C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy hydrocarbon radical or
• - a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or triaminocarbon radical.

• – Wasserstoff, einen -OH-, einen Methyl-, Methoxy-, Aminomethyl-, Hydroxymethylrest,
• – einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -OR¹¹, mit R¹¹ als einem -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -COOR¹⁴, wobei R¹⁴ steht für Wasserstoff, einen Methyl-, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -COR¹⁶, wobei R¹⁶ steht für einen Methyl-, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -OCOR¹⁷, wobei R¹⁷ steht für einen Methyl-, einen -C₂-C₃₀-gesättigten oder ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₃₀-gesättigten oder ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di-, Tri- oder Polyhydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest.

In a particularly preferred embodiment of the teaching according to the invention, a compound of the formula (I) is used. It may be preferred that in a compound of the formula (I) the radicals R ¹ and R ^{2 are} independently of one another

• Hydrogen, an -OH, a methyl, methoxy, aminomethyl, hydroxymethyl radical,
• A C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy hydrocarbon radical,
• A group -OR ¹¹ , with R ¹¹ as a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear Mono-, di- or trihydroxyhydrocarbyl radical,
• A group -COOR ¹⁴ , where R ¹⁴ is hydrogen, a methyl, a C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxyhydrocarbyl radical,
• - a group -COR ¹⁶ , wherein R ¹⁶ is a methyl, a -C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or on or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxyhydrocarbyl radical,
• - a group -OCOR ¹⁷ , wherein R ¹⁷ is a methyl, a -C ₂ -C ₃₀ saturated or mono- or polyunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₃₀ -saturated or on or polyunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di-, tri- or Polyhydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest.

• – Wasserstoff, einen -OH-, einen Methyl-, Methoxy-, Aminomethyl-, Hydroxymethylrest,
• – einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -OR¹¹, mit R¹¹ als einem -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -COOR¹⁴, wobei R¹⁴ steht für Wasserstoff, einen Methyl-, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -OCOR¹⁷, wobei R¹⁷ steht für einen Methyl-, einen -C₂-C₃₀-gesättigten oder ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂- C₃₀-gesättigten oder ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di-, Tri- und/oder Polyhydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest.

Furthermore, in this particularly preferred embodiment of the teaching according to the invention be advantageous if in the compounds of formula (I) the radicals R ³ and R ^{4 are} independently of one another for

• Hydrogen, an -OH, a methyl, methoxy, aminomethyl, hydroxymethyl radical,
• A C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy hydrocarbon radical,
• A group -OR ¹¹ , with R ¹¹ as a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear Mono-, di- or trihydroxyhydrocarbyl radical,
• A group -COOR ¹⁴ , where R ¹⁴ is hydrogen, a methyl, a C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxyhydrocarbyl radical,
• - a group -OCOR ¹⁷ , wherein R ¹⁷ is a methyl, a -C ₂ -C ₃₀ -saturated or mono- or polyunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₃₀ -saturated or on or polyunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di-, tri- and / or polyhydroxy hydrocarbon radical.

• – Wasserstoff, einen -OH-, einen Methyl-, Methoxy-, Aminomethyl-, Hydroxymethylrest,
• – einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -OR¹¹, mit R¹¹ als einem -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest.

In this preferred embodiment, it may furthermore be advantageous for the compounds of the formula (I) for the radicals R5 and R6 to stand independently for:

• Hydrogen, an -OH, a methyl, methoxy, aminomethyl, hydroxymethyl radical,
• A C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy hydrocarbon radical,
• A group -OR ¹¹ , with R ¹¹ as a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear Mono-, di- or trihydroxyhydrocarbon radical.

• – (R)-(–)-4-Hydroxymethyl-ϒ-butyrolacton und/oder
• – D,L-4-Hydroxymethyl-γ-butyrolacton und/oder
• – (S)-(+)-4-Hydroxymethyl-γ-butyrolacton und/oder
• – R-(–)-2-Hydroxy-3,3-dimethyl-γ-butyrolacton und/oder
• – D,L-2-Hydroxy-3,3-dimethyl-γ-butyrolacton und/oder
• – S(+)-2-Hydroxy-3,3-dimethyl-γ-butyrolacton und/oder
• – 4-Hydroxy-2,5-dimethyl-3(2H)-furanon und/oder
• – Tetrahydro-5-oxo-2-furancarbonsäure und/oder
• – Tetrahydro-5-oxo-2-furancarbonsäure, Na-Salz und/oder
• – Tetrahydro-5-oxo-2-furancarbonsäure, K-Salz und/oder
• – 2,5-Dihydro-5-methoxy-2-furanon und/oder
• – Dihydro-3-hydroxy-4,4-dimethyl-2(3H)-furanon

eingesetzt. In einer ganz besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform der erfindungsgemäßen Lehre wird als Verbindung entsprechend der Formel (I) Dihydro-3-hydroxy-4,4-dimethyl-2(3H)-furanon eingesetzt.In a particularly preferred embodiment of the teaching according to the invention, the compound corresponding to the formula (I)

• - (R) - (-) - 4-hydroxymethyl-Υ-butyrolactone and / or
• - D, L-4-hydroxymethyl-γ-butyrolactone and / or
• - (S) - (+) - 4-hydroxymethyl-γ-butyrolactone and / or
• - R - (-) - 2-hydroxy-3,3-dimethyl-γ-butyrolactone and / or
• - D, L-2-hydroxy-3,3-dimethyl-γ-butyrolactone and / or
• - S (+) - 2-hydroxy-3,3-dimethyl-γ-butyrolactone and / or
• 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethyl-3 (2H) -furanone and / or
• - Tetrahydro-5-oxo-2-furancarbonsäure and / or
• - Tetrahydro-5-oxo-2-furancarbonsäure, Na salt and / or
• Tetrahydro-5-oxo-2-furancarboxylic acid, K salt and / or
• 2,5-dihydro-5-methoxy-2-furanone and / or
• Dihydro-3-hydroxy-4,4-dimethyl-2 (3H) -furanone

used. In a very particularly preferred embodiment of the teaching according to the invention is used as a compound according to formula (I) dihydro-3-hydroxy-4,4-dimethyl-2 (3H) -furanone.

enthalten, in welchen die Reste R¹ bis R¹⁰ unabhängig voneinander stehen für:

• – Wasserstoff, -OH, einen Methyl-, Methoxy-, Aminomethyl- oder Hydroxymethylrest,
• – -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Triaminokohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -OR¹¹, mit R¹¹ als einem -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -NR¹²R¹³, wobei R¹² und R¹³ jeweils unabhängig voneinander stehen für Wasserstoff, einen Methyl-, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -COOR¹⁴, wobei R¹⁴ steht für Wasserstoff, einen Methyl-, einen -C₂- C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Triaminokohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -CONR¹⁵R¹⁶, wobei R¹⁵ und R¹⁶ jeweils stehen für Wasserstoff, Methyl-, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Triaminokohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -COR¹⁶, wobei R¹⁶ steht für einen Methyl-, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₄-gesättigten oder ein- oder zweifach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di- oder Triaminokohlenwasserstoffrest,
• – eine Gruppe -OCOR¹⁷, wobei R¹⁷ steht für einen Methyl-, einen -C₂-C₃₀-gesättigten oder ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Kohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₃₀-gesättigten oder ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di-, Tri- oder Polyhydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest, einen -C₂-C₃₀-gesättigten oder ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigten, verzweigten oder linearen Mono-, Di-, Tri- oder Polyaminokohlenwasserstoffrest,

mit der Maßgabe, daß für den Fall, wenn R⁷ und R⁸ für -OH und gleichzeitig R⁹ oder R¹⁰ für Wasserstoff stehen, die verbleibende Gruppe R⁹ oder R¹⁰ nicht für einen Dihydroxyethylrest steht.In summary, preferred cosmetic agents according to the invention are characterized in that they additionally contain 0.05 to 15% by weight of at least one 2-furanone derivative of the formula (IV) and / or of the formula (V)

in which the radicals R ¹ to R ^{10 are} independently of one another

• Hydrogen, -OH, a methyl, methoxy, aminomethyl or hydroxymethyl radical,
• -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical,
• - saturated C ₂ -C ₄ mono- or di-unsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or Trihydroxykohlenwasserstoffrest,
• - saturated C ₂ -C ₄ mono- or di-unsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or triamino hydrocarbon,
• A group -OR ¹¹ , with R ¹¹ as a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear Mono-, di- or trihydroxyhydrocarbyl radical,
• - a group -NR ¹² R ¹³ , wherein R ¹² and R ¹³ each independently represent hydrogen, a methyl, a C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy hydrocarbon radical,
• A group -COOR ¹⁴ , where R ¹⁴ is hydrogen, a methyl, a C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or triaminocarbon radical,
• - a group -CONR ¹⁵ R ¹⁶ , wherein R ¹⁵ and R ¹⁶ each represent hydrogen, methyl, a -C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C _4- saturated mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxyhydrocarbyl radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or triaminocarbon radical,
• - a group -COR ¹⁶ , wherein R ¹⁶ is a methyl, a -C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or on or di-unsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy-hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or triaminocarbon radical,
• - a group -OCOR ¹⁷ , wherein R ¹⁷ is a methyl, a -C ₂ -C ₃₀ saturated or mono- or polyunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₃₀ -saturated or on or polyunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di-, tri- or polyhydroxy hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₃₀ -saturated or mono- or polyunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di-, tri- or polyamino hydrocarbon radical,

with the proviso that when R ⁷ and R ^{8 are} -OH and at the same time R ⁹ or R ^{10 is} hydrogen, the remaining group R ⁹ or R ¹⁰ does not represent a dihydroxyethyl radical.

enthalten.Preference is also given to the additional use of bisabolol and / or bisabolol oxides in the agents according to the invention. Here, cosmetic agents according to the invention are preferred which additionally contain 0.001 to 5% by weight, preferably 0.01 to 4% by weight, particularly preferably 0.02 to 2.5% by weight and in particular 0.1 to 1.5 % By weight of bisabolol and / or oxides of bisabolol, preferably (-) - alpha-bisabolol

contain.

The cosmetic according to the invention Means can continue all for such preparations contain known active ingredients, additives and excipients. In many cases the agents contain at least one surfactant, in principle both anionic as well as zwitterionic, ampholytic, nonionic and cationic surfactants are suitable. In many cases However, it proved to be advantageous, the surfactants from anionic, select zwitterionic or nonionic surfactants. These Surfactants have been detailed above described.

• – Anlagerungsprodukte von 4 bis 30 Mol Ethylenoxid und/oder 0 bis 5 Mol Propylenoxid an lineare Fettalkohole mit 8 bis 22 C-Atomen, an Fettsäuren mit 12 bis 22 C-Atomen und an Alkylphenole mit 8 bis 15 C-Atomen in der Alkylgruppe,
• – C₁₂-C₂₂-Fettsäuremono- und -diester von Anlagerungsprodukten von 1 bis 30 Mol Ethylenoxid an Polyole mit 3 bis 6 Kohlenstoffatomen, insbesondere an Glycerin,
• – Ethylenoxid- und Polyglycerin-Anlagerungsprodukte an Methylglucosid-Fettsäureester, Fettsäurealkanolamide und Fettsäureglucamide,
• – C₈-C₂₂-Alkylmono- und -oligoglycoside und deren ethoxylierte Analoga, wobei Oligomerisierungsgrade von 1,1 bis 5, insbesondere 1,2 bis 2,0, und Glucose als Zuckerkomponente bevorzugt sind,
• – Gemische aus Alkyl-(oligo)-glucosiden und Fettalkoholen zum Beispiel das im Handel erhältliche Produkt Montanov^®68,
• – Anlagerungsprodukte von 5 bis 60 Mol Ethylenoxid an Rizinusöl und gehärtetes Rizinusöl,
• – Partialester von Polyolen mit 3–6 Kohlenstoffatomen mit gesättigten Fettsäuren mit 8 bis 22 C-Atomen,
• – Sterine. Als Sterine wird eine Gruppe von Steroiden verstanden, die am C-Atom 3 des Steroid-Gerüstes eine Hydroxylgruppe tragen und sowohl aus tierischem Gewebe (Zoosterine) wie auch aus pflanzlichen Fetten (Phytosterine) isoliert werden. Beispiele für Zoosterine sind das Cholesterin und das Lanosterin. Beispiele geeigneter Phytosterine sind Ergosterin, Stigmasterin und Sitosterin. Auch aus Pilzen und Hefen werden Sterine, die sogenannten Mykosterine, isoliert.
• – Phospholipide. Hierunter werden vor allem die Glucose-Phospolipide, die z. B. als Lecithine bzw. Phospahtidylcholine aus z. B. Eidotter oder Pflanzensamen (z. B. Sojabohnen) gewonnen werden, verstanden.
• – Fettsäureester von Zuckern und Zuckeralkoholen, wie Sorbit,
• – Polyglycerine und Polyglycerinderivate wie beispielsweise Polyglycerinpoly-12-hydroxystearat (Handelsprodukt Dehymuls^® PGPH),
• – Lineare und verzweigte Fettsäuren mit 8 bis 30 C-Atomen und deren Na-, K-, Ammonium-, Ca-, Mg- und Zn-Salze.

In a further preferred embodiment, the agents according to the invention may contain emulsifiers (F). Emulsifiers effect at the phase interface the formation of water- or oil-stable adsorption layers, which protect the dispersed droplets against coalescence and thus stabilize the emulsion. Emulsifiers are therefore constructed like surfactants from a hydrophobic and a hydrophilic part of the molecule. Hydrophilic emulsifiers preferably form O / W emulsions and hydrophobic emulsifiers preferably form W / O emulsions. Under an emulsion is a droplet-like distribution (dispersion) ei ner liquid in another liquid at the expense of energy to create stabilizing phase interfaces by means of surfactants to understand. The selection of these emulsifying surfactants or emulsifiers depends on the substances to be dispersed and the respective outer phase and the fineness of the emulsion. Emulsifiers which can be used according to the invention are, for example

• Addition products of from 4 to 30 mol of ethylene oxide and / or from 0 to 5 mol of propylene oxide onto linear fatty alcohols having from 8 to 22 carbon atoms, to fatty acids containing from 12 to 22 carbon atoms and to alkylphenols having from 8 to 15 carbon atoms in the alkyl group,
• C ₁₂ -C ₂₂ -fatty acid mono- and diesters of addition products of from 1 to 30 mol of ethylene oxide onto polyols having from 3 to 6 carbon atoms, in particular to glycerol,
• Ethylene oxide and polyglycerol addition products to methyl glucoside fatty acid esters, fatty acid alkanolamides and fatty acid glucamides,
• C ₈ -C ₂₂ -alkylmono- and -oligoglycosides and their ethoxylated analogues, preference being given to degrees of oligomerization of from 1.1 to 5, in particular from 1.2 to 2.0, and glucose as the sugar component,
• Glucosides mixtures of alkyl (oligo) and fatty alcohols, for example, the commercially available product ^® Montanov 68, -
• Adducts of 5 to 60 moles of ethylene oxide with castor oil and hydrogenated castor oil,
• Partial esters of polyols having 3-6 carbon atoms with saturated fatty acids having 8 to 22 C atoms,
• - sterols. Sterols are understood to mean a group of steroids which have a hydroxyl group on C-atom 3 of the steroid skeleton and are isolated both from animal tissue (zoosterols) and from vegetable fats (phytosterols). Examples of zoosterols are cholesterol and lanosterol. Examples of suitable phytosterols are ergosterol, stigmasterol and sitosterol. Mushrooms and yeasts are also used to isolate sterols, the so-called mycosterols.
• - Phospholipids. These include, above all, the glucose phospholipids, which are z. B. as lecithins or Phospahtidylcholine from z. Egg yolks or plant seeds (eg soybeans) are understood.
• Fatty acid esters of sugars and sugar alcohols, such as sorbitol,
• - polyglycerols and polyglycerol derivatives such as polyglycerol poly-12-hydroxystearate (commercial product Dehymuls ^® PGPH),
• - Linear and branched fatty acids with 8 to 30 carbon atoms and their Na, K, ammonium, Ca, Mg and Zn salts.

The agents according to the invention contain the emulsifiers preferably in amounts of 0.1-25 wt .-%, in particular 0.5-15 wt .-%, based on the total mean.

Prefers can the compositions of the invention at least one nonionic emulsifier having an HLB value of 8 to 18 included. Nonionic emulsifiers with an HLB value from 10-15 can particularly according to the invention be preferred.

When Furthermore, it has proved advantageous, in addition to the polymer (s) from the group of cationic and / or amphoteric polymers further polymers (G) in the inventive compositions are included. In a preferred embodiment, the agents according to the invention therefore additional polymers are added, both anionic and also non-ionic polymers have been found to be effective.

at the anionic polymers (G2) are anionic polymers, which carboxylate and / or Have sulfonate groups. Examples of anionic monomers, from such polymers may be acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, crotonic acid, maleic anhydride and 2-acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid. The can acidic groups in whole or in part as sodium, potassium, ammonium, Mono- or triethanolammonium salt present. Preferred monomers are 2-acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid and acrylic acid.

When anionic polymers have proven to be particularly effective containing as sole or co-monomer 2-acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid, wherein the sulfonic acid group wholly or partly as sodium, potassium, ammonium, mono- or Triethanolammonium salt may be present.

More preferably, the homopolymer of 2-acrylamido-2-methyl propane sulfonic acid, which is available for example under the name Rheothik ^® 11-80 is commercially.

Within this embodiment, it may be preferable to use copolymers of at least one anionic monomer and at least one nonionic monomer. With regard to the anionic monomers, reference is made to the substances listed above. Preferred nonionic monomers are Acrylamide, methacrylamide, acrylic acid esters, methacrylic acid esters, vinylpyrrolidone, vinyl ethers and vinyl esters.

Preferred anionic copolymers are acrylic acid-acrylamide copolymers and in particular polyacrylamide copolymers with sulfonic acid-containing monomers. A particularly preferred anionic copolymer consists of 70 to 55 mol% of acrylamide and 30 to 45 mol% of 2-acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid, wherein the sulfonic acid group is wholly or partly in the form of sodium, potassium, ammonium, mono- or triethanolammonium Salt is present. This copolymer may also be crosslinked, with crosslinking agents preferably polyolefinically unsaturated compounds such as tetraallyloxyethane, allylsucrose, allylpentaerythritol and methylene-bisacrylamide are used. Such a polymer is contained in the commercial product Sepigel ^® 305 from SEPPIC. The use of this compound, which in addition to the polymer component contains a hydrocarbon mixture (C ₁₃ -C ₁₄ isoparaffin) and a nonionic emulsifier (laureth-7), has proved to be particularly advantageous within the scope of the teaching according to the invention.

Also sold under the name Simulgel ^® 600 as a compound with isohexadecane and polysorbate-80 Natriumacryloyldimethyltaurat copolymers have proved to be particularly effective according to the invention.

Likewise preferred anionic homopolymers are uncrosslinked and crosslinked polyacrylic acids. Allyl ethers of pentaerythritol, sucrose and propylene may be preferred crosslinking agents. Such compounds are for example available under the trademark Carbopol ^® commercially.

Copolymers of maleic anhydride and methyl vinyl ether, especially those with crosslinks, are also color-retaining polymers. A with 1,9-decadiene crosslinked maleic acid-methyl vinyl ether copolymer is commercially available under the name Stabileze® ^® QM.

The agents according to the invention can in a further embodiment non-ionic polymers (G4).

• – Vinylpyrrolidon/Vinylester-Copolymere, wie sie beispielsweise unter dem Warenzeichen Luviskol^® (BASF) vertrieben werden. Luviskol^® VA 64 und Luviskol^® VA 73, jeweils Vinylpyrrolidon/Vinylacetat-Copolymere, sind ebenfalls bevorzugte nichtionische Polymere.
• – Celluloseether, wie Hydroxypropylcellulose, Hydroxyethylcellulose und Methylhydroxypropylcellulose, wie sie beispielsweise unter den Warenzeichen Culminal^® und Benecel^® (AQUALON) und Natrosol^®-Typen (Hercules) vertrieben werden.
• – Stärke und deren Derivate, insbesondere Stärkeether, beispielsweise Structure^® XL (National Starch), eine multifunktionelle, salztolerante Stärke;
• – Schellack
• – Polyvinylpyrrolidone, wie sie beispielsweise unter der Bezeichnung Luviskol^® (BASF) vertrieben werden.
• – Siloxane. Diese Siloxane können sowohl wasserlöslich als auch wasserunlöslich sein. Geeignet sind sowohl flüchtige als auch nichtflüchtige Siloxane, wobei als nichtflüchtige Siloxane solche Verbindungen verstanden werden, deren Siedepunkt bei Normaldruck oberhalb von 200 °C liegt. Bevorzugte Siloxane sind Polydialkylsiloxane, wie beispielsweise Polydimethylsiloxan, Polyalkylarylsiloxane, wie beispielsweise Polyphenylmethylsiloxan, ethoxylierte Polydialkylsiloxane sowie Polydialkylsiloxane, die Amin- und/oder Hydroxy-Gruppen enthalten.
• – Glycosidisch substituierte Silicone.

Suitable nonionic polymers are, for example:

• - Vinylpyrrolidone / vinyl ester copolymers, such as those sold under the trademark Luviskol ^® (BASF). Luviskol ^® VA 64 and Luviskol ^® VA 73, each vinylpyrrolidone / vinyl acetate copolymers, are also preferred nonionic polymers.
• - cellulose ethers such as hydroxypropyl cellulose, hydroxyethyl cellulose and methylhydroxypropyl cellulose, as for example under the trademark Culminal® ^® and Benecel ^® (AQUALON) and Natrosol ^® grades (Hercules) are distributed.
• - starch and its derivatives, in particular starch, such as Structure XL ^® (National Starch), a multifunctional, salt-tolerant starch;
• - shellac
• - polyvinylpyrrolidones, as for example under the name Luviskol ^® (BASF).
• - siloxanes. These siloxanes can be both water-soluble and water-insoluble. Both volatile and nonvolatile siloxanes are suitable, nonvolatile siloxanes being understood as meaning those compounds whose boiling point is above 200 ° C. under normal pressure. Preferred siloxanes are polydialkylsiloxanes, such as, for example, polydimethylsiloxane, polyalkylarylsiloxanes, such as, for example, polyphenylmethylsiloxane, ethoxylated polydialkylsiloxanes and polydialkylsiloxanes which contain amine and / or hydroxyl groups.
• - Glycosidically substituted silicones.

It It is also possible according to the invention that the preparations several, in particular two different polymers of the same charge and / or in each case an ionic and an amphoteric and / or not contain ionic polymer.

The further polymers (G) are preferred in amounts in the agents according to the invention from 0.05 to 10 wt .-%, based on the total agent. Amounts of 0.1 to 5, in particular from 0.1 to 3 wt .-%, are particularly prefers.

Furthermore, in a preferred embodiment of the invention, an agent according to the invention may also contain UV filters (I). The UV filters to be used according to the invention are not subject to any general restrictions with regard to their structure and their physical properties. On the contrary, all UV filters which can be used in the cosmetics sector and whose absorption maximum lies in the UVA (315-400 nm), in the UVB (280-315 nm) or in the UVC (<280 nm) range are suitable. UV filter with an absorption maximum in the UVB range, especially in the range of about 280 to about 300 nm, are particularly preferred.

The used according to the invention UV filters can for example, selected are substituted benzophenones, p-aminobenzoic acid esters, diphenylacrylates, cinnamic, salicylates, Benzimidazoles and o-aminobenzoic acid esters.

Examples of UV filters which can be used according to the invention are 4-aminobenzoic acid, N, N, N-trimethyl-4- (2-oxoborn-3-ylidenemethyl) aniline-methylsulfate, 3,3,5-trimethyl-cyclohexylsalicylate (homosalates), 2-hydroxy-4-methoxy-benzophenone (benzophenone-3; Uvinul ^® M 40, Uvasorb MET ^{®, ®} Neo Heliopan BB, Eusolex ^® 4360), 2-phenylbenzimidazole-5-sulfonic acid and potassium, sodium and triethanolamine salts ( Phenylbenzimidazole Sulfonic Acid; Parsol ^® HS; Neo Heliopan Hydro ^®), 3,3 '- (1,4-phenylenedimethylene) -bis (7,7-dimethyl-2-oxo-bicyclo [2.2.1] hept-1- yl-methane sulfonic acid) and salts thereof, 1- (4-tert-butylphenyl) -3- (4-methoxyphenyl) Methoxydibenzoylmethane -propane-1,3-dione (butyl; Parsol ^® 1789 Eusolex ^® 9020), α - (2-oxoborn-3-ylidene) toluene-4-sulfonic acid and salts thereof, ethoxylated 4-aminobenzoic acid ethyl ester (PEG-25 PABA; Uvinul ^® P 25), 4-dimethylaminobenzoic acid 2-ethylhexyl (octyl dimethyl PABA; Uvasorb ^® DMO, Escalol ^® 507, Eusolex ^® 6007), salicylic acid-2-ethylhexy ester (octyl salicylate; Escalol ^® 587, Neo Heliopan ^® OS, Uvinul ^® O18), 4-methoxycinnamic acid isopentyl (isoamyl p-methoxycinnamate; Neo Heliopan ^® E 1000), 4-methoxycinnamic acid 2-ethylhexyl ester (Octyl Methoxycinnamate; Parsol ^® MCX, Escalol ^® 557, Neo Heliopan AV ^®), 2-hydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone-5-sulfonic acid and its sodium salt (Benzophenone-4; Uvinul ^® MS 40; Uvasorb S 5 ^®), 3- (4'-methylbenzylidene) -D, L-camphor (4-methylbenzylidene camphor; Parsol ^® 5000, Eusolex ^® 6300), 3-benzylidene camphor (3-benzylidene camphor), 4-isopropylbenzyl, 2,4,6-trianilino- (p-carbo-2'- ethylhexyl-1'-oxi) -1,3,5-triazine, 3-imidazol-4-yl-acrylic acid and its ethyl ester, polymers of N - {(2 and 4) - [2-oxoborn-3-ylidenemethyl] benzyl } -acrylamids, 2,4-dihydroxy (benzophenone-1; Uvasorb ^® 20 H, Uvinul ^® 400), 1,1'-Diphenylacrylonitrilsäure-2-ethylhexyl ester (Octocrylene; Eusolex ^® OCR, Neo Heliopan ^® Type 303, Uvinul ^® N 539 SG), o-aminobenzoic acid menthyl ester (Menthyl Anthranilate; Neo He liopan ^® MA), 2,2 ', 4,4'-tetrahydroxy benzophenone (benzophenone-2; Uvinul ^® D-50), 2,2'-dihydroxy-4,4'-dimethoxybenzophenone (Benzophenone-6), 2,2'-dihydroxy-4,4'-dimethoxybenzophenone-5-sodium sulfonate, and 2-cyano-3, 3-diphenylacrylate 2'-ethylhexyl acrylate. Preference is given to 4-aminobenzoic acid, N, N, N-trimethyl-4- (2-oxoborn-3-ylidenemethyl) aniline methylsulfate, 3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexylsalicylate, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone, 2 Phenylbenzimidazole-5-sulfonic acid and its potassium, sodium and triethanolamine salts, 3,3 '- (1,4-phenylenedimethylene) -bis (7,7-dimethyl-2-oxo-bicyclo- [2.2.1] hept- 1-yl-methanesulfonic acid) and its salts, 1- (4-tert-butylphenyl) -3- (4-methoxyphenyl) -propane-1,3-dione, α- (2-oxoborn-3-ylidene) toluene-4-sulfonic acid and its salts, ethoxylated 4-aminobenzoic acid ethyl ester, 2-ethylhexyl 4-dimethylaminobenzoate, 2-ethylhexyl salicylate, isopentyl 4-methoxycinnamate, 2-ethylhexyl 4-methoxycinnamate, 2-hydroxy 4-methoxybenzophenone-5-sulfonic acid and its sodium salt, 3- (4'-methylbenzylidene) -D, L-camphor, 3-benzylidene-camphor, 4-isopropylbenzylsalicylate, 2,4,6-trianilino- (p-carbo-) 2'-ethylhexyl-1'-oxi) -1,3,5-triazine, 3-imidazol-4-yl-acrylic acid and its ethyl ester, polymers of N - {(2 and 4) - [2-o xoborn-3-ylidenemethyl] benzyl} acrylamide. Very particularly preferred according to the invention are 2-hydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone, 2-phenylbenzimidazole-5-sulfonic acid and its potassium, sodium and triethanolamine salts, 1- (4-tert-butylphenyl) -3- (4-methoxyphenyl) -propane-1,3-dione, 4-methoxycinnamic acid 2-ethylhexyl ester and 3- (4'-methylbenzylidene) -D, L-camphor.

Prefers are those UV filters whose molar extinction coefficient at the absorption maximum above 15,000, especially above 20,000.

Farther was found that at structurally similar UV filters in many cases the water-insoluble Compound in the context of the teaching of the invention, the higher effect across from such water-soluble Compounds that are distinguished from it by one or more additionally distinguish ionic groups. As water-insoluble are within the scope of the invention to understand those UV filters which at 20 ° C to not more than 1 wt .-%, in particular not more than 0.1% by weight, dissolve in water. Farther should these compounds in usual cosmetic oil components at room temperature to at least 0.1, in particular at least 1% by weight soluble be). The use of water-insoluble UV filter may therefore be preferred according to the invention.

According to one another embodiment the invention, those UV filters are preferred which are cationic Group, in particular a quaternary Ammonium group.

These UV filters have the general structure U-Q.

• – substituierte Benzophenone,
• – p-Aminobenzoesäureester,
• – Diphenylacrylsäureester,
• – Zimtsäureester,
• – Salicylsäureester,
• – Benzimidazole und
• – o-Aminobenzoesäureester.

The structural part U stands for a UV-absorbing group. This group can be in the Derive principle of the known, usable in the cosmetics sector, above UV filters in which a group, usually a hydrogen atom, of the UV filter is replaced by a cationic group Q, in particular with a quaternary amino function. Compounds from which the structural part U can derive are, for example

• Substituted benzophenones,
• P-aminobenzoic acid ester,
• - diphenylacrylic acid ester,
• - cinnamic acid ester,
• Salicylic acid ester,
• Benzimidazoles and
• O-aminobenzoic acid ester.

structural parts U, derived from cinnamamide or derive from N, N-dimethylamino-benzoic acid amide are preferred according to the invention.

The Structural parts U can chosen in principle be that Absorption maximum of the UV filter both in the UVA (315-400 nm) -, as well as in the UVB (280-315nm) - or in UVC (<280 nm) range can be. UV filter with an absorption maximum in the UVB range, especially in the range of about 280 to about 300 nm, are particularly preferred.

Farther is the structural part U, also in dependence on structural part Q, preferably chosen that the molar extinction coefficient of the UV filter at the absorption maximum above 15,000, especially above 20,000.

Of the Structure part Q contains as a cationic group, a quaternary ammonium group is preferred. This quaternary ammonium group can in principle be connected directly to the structural part U, so that the Structural part U one of the four substituents of the positively charged Represents nitrogen atom. However, one of the four is preferred Substituents on the positively charged nitrogen atom is a group, in particular an alkylene group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms, which as a compound between the structural part U and the positively charged nitrogen atom acts.

Advantageously, the group Q has the general structure - (CH ₂ ) _x -N ⁺ R ¹ R ² R ³ X ^- , in which x is an integer from 1 to 4, R ¹ and R ² independently of one another are C _{1 -4} alkyl groups, R ³ is a C _1-22 alkyl group or a benzyl group and X ^{- is} a physiologically acceptable anion. In the context of this general structure, x preferably represents the number 3, R ¹ and R ² each represent a methyl group and R ^{3 represents} either a methyl group or a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched hydrocarbon chain having 8 to 22, in particular 10 to 18, carbon atoms.

physiological compatible Anions are, for example, inorganic anions such as halides, in particular chloride, bromide and fluoride, sulfate ions and phosphate ions and organic anions such as lactate, citrate, acetate, tartrate, methosulfate and tosylate.

Two preferred UV filters with cationic groups are the commercially available compounds cinnamic acid trimethyl ammonium chloride (Incroquat ^® UV-283) and Dodecyldimethylaminobenzamidopropyl-tosylate (Escalol ^® HP 610).

Of course, the teaching of the invention includes also the use of a combination of several UV filters. in the Frame of this embodiment is the combination of at least one water-insoluble UV filter with at least a UV filter with a cationic group is preferred.

The UV filters (I) are customary in the compositions according to the invention in quantities of 0.1-5 Wt .-%, based on the total agent included. Amounts of 0.4-2.5% by weight are preferred.

The compositions of the invention may further contain a 2-pyrrolidinone-5-carboxylic acid and its derivatives (J). Preference is given to the sodium, potassium, calcium, magnesium or ammonium salts in which the ammonium ion carries, in addition to hydrogen, one to three C ₁ - to C ₄ -alkyl groups. The sodium salt is most preferred. The amounts used in the compositions according to the invention are preferably from 0.05 to 10% by weight, based on the total composition, particularly preferably from 0.1 to 5, and in particular from 0.1 to 3,% by weight.

Finally, the agents according to the invention also contain plant extracts (L).

Usually These extracts are produced by extraction of the whole plant. It may, however, in individual cases also be preferred, the extracts exclusively from flowers and / or Scroll to produce the plant.

Regarding the invention usable Plant extracts are particularly pointed to the extracts, in the on page 44 of the 3rd edition of the Guidance on the declaration of ingredients Cosmetic agent, published by the Industrieverband Körperpflege- and Detergents e.V. (IKW), Frankfurt, beginning table are listed.

According to the invention are available especially the extracts of green Tea, Oak bark, Stinging nettle, Hamamelis, Hops, Henna, Chamomile, Burdock root, horsetail, hawthorn, lime blossom, almond, Aloe vera, spruce needle, horse chestnut, Sandalwood, juniper, coconut, Mango, Apricot, Lime, Wheat, Kiwi, Melon, Orange, Grapefruit, Sage, Rosemary, Birch, Mallow, Meadowfoam, Quendel, Yarrow, Thyme, melissa, hominy, coltsfoot, marshmallow, meristem, ginseng and ginger root preferred.

Especially preferred are the extracts of green tea, oak bark, stinging nettle, Witch hazel, hops, chamomile, burdock root, horsetail, lime blossom, almond, Aloe vera, coconut, Mango, Apricot, Lime, Wheat, Kiwi, Melon, Orange, Grapefruit, Sage, Rosemary, Birch, Meadowfoam, Quendel, Yarrow, Homeselps, meristem, ginseng and ginger root.

All especially for the use according to the invention suitable are the extracts of green tea, almond, aloe vera, Coconut, Mango, apricot, lime, wheat, kiwi and melon.

When Extraction agent for the preparation of said plant extracts can Water, alcohols and mixtures thereof are used. Under the alcohols are lower alcohols such as ethanol and isopropanol, but especially polyhydric alcohols such as ethylene glycol and propylene glycol, both as sole extractant and in mixture with Water, preferably. Plant extracts based on water / propylene glycol in relation to 1:10 to 10: 1 have proven to be particularly suitable.

The Plant extracts can according to the invention both in pure as well as in diluted Form are used. If used in dilute form, they usually contain about 2-80 Wt .-% of active substance and as a solvent the extractant or extractant mixture used in their extraction.

Farther it may be preferred in the inventive compositions of several, especially from two, different plant extracts use.

In addition, can it prove to be advantageous when in the inventive compositions Penetrants and / or swelling agents (M) are included. These include, for example, to count Urea and urea derivatives, guanidine and its derivatives, arginine and its derivatives, water glass, imidazole and its derivatives, histidine and its derivatives, benzyl alcohol, glycerol, glycol and glycol ether, Propylene glycol and propylene glycol ether, for example propylene glycol monoethyl ether, Carbonates, bicarbonates, diols and triols, and in particular 1,2-diols and 1,3-diols such as 1,2-propanediol, 1,2-pentanediol, 1,2-hexanediol, 1,2-dodecanediol, 1,3-propanediol, 1,6-hexanediol, 1,5-pentanediol, 1,4-butanediol.

Advantageous in the sense of the invention additionally short-chain carboxylic acids (N) support the drug complex (A). Under short-chain carboxylic acids and their derivatives in the context of the invention are understood to mean carboxylic acids, which is saturated or unsaturated and / or straight-chain or branched or cyclic and / or aromatic and / or may be heterocyclic and have a molecular weight less than 750. Preferred in the sense of the invention saturated or unsaturated straight-chain or branched carboxylic acids having a chain length of 1 to 16 carbon atoms in the chain, most preferably are those with a chain length from 1 to 12 C atoms in the chain.

The short-chain carboxylic acids according to the invention may have one, two, three or more carboxy groups. Preferred within the meaning of the invention are carboxylic acids having a plurality of carboxy groups, in particular di- and tricarboxylic acids. The carboxy groups may be wholly or partly present as esters, acid anhydride, lactone, amide, imidic acid, lactam, lactim, dicarboximide, carbohydrazide, hydrazone, hydroxam, hydroxime, amidine, amidoxime, nitrile, phosphonic or phosphate ester. The carbon used in the invention Of course, acids can be substituted along the carbon chain or ring skeleton. The substituents of the carboxylic acids used according to the invention include, for example, C 1 -C 8 -alkyl, C 2 -C 8 -alkenyl, aryl, aralkyl and aralkenyl, hydroxymethyl, C 2 -C 8 -hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 8 -hydroxyalkenyl , Aminomethyl, C 2 -C 8 -aminoalkyl, cyano, formyl, oxo, thioxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino, carboxy or imino groups. Preferred substituents are C 1 -C 8 alkyl, hydroxymethyl, hydroxy, amino and carboxy groups. Particular preference is given to substituents in the □ position. Very particularly preferred substituents are hydroxy, alkoxy and amino groups, where the amino function may optionally be further substituted by alkyl, aryl, aralkyl and / or alkenyl radicals. Furthermore, preferred carboxylic acid derivatives are the phosphonic and phosphate esters.

in der Z steht für eine lineare oder verzweigte Alkyl- oder Alkenylgruppe mit 4 bis 12 Kohlenstoffatomen, n für eine Zahl von 4 bis 12 sowie eine der beiden Gruppen X und Y für eine COOH-Gruppe und die andere für Wasserstoff oder einen Methyl- oder Ethylrest, Dicarbonsäuren der allgemeinen Formel (N-I), die zusätzlich noch 1 bis 3 Methyl- oder Ethylsubstituenten am Cyclohexenring tragen sowie Dicarbonsäuren, die aus den Dicarbonsäuren gemäß Formel (N-I) formal durch Anlagerung eines Moleküls Wasser an die Doppelbindung im Cyclohexenring entstehen.Examples of carboxylic acids according to the invention include formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, butyric acid, isobutyric acid, valeric acid, isovaleric acid, pivalic acid, oxalic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, glutaric acid, glyceric acid, glyoxylic acid, adipic acid, pimelic acid, suberic acid, sebacic acid, propiolic acid, crotonic acid, isocrotonic acid , Elaidic, maleic, fumaric, muconic, citraconic, mesaconic, camphoric, benzoic, o, m, p-phthalic, naphthoic, toluoic, hydratropic, atropic, cinnamic, isonicotinic, nicotinic, bicarbamic, 4,4'-dicyano-6, 6'-binicotinic acid, 8-carbamoyloctanoic acid, 1,2,4-pentanetricarboxylic acid, 2-pyrrolecarboxylic acid, 1,2,4,6,7-naphthalene pentaacetic acid, malonaldehyde acid, 4-hydroxyphthalamic acid, 1-pyrazolecarboxylic acid, gallic acid or propane tricarboxylic acid, a dicarboxylic acid from the group formed by connections de r general formula (NI),

in the Z is a linear or branched alkyl or alkenyl group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms, n is a number from 4 to 12 and one of the two groups X and Y is a COOH group and the other is hydrogen or a methyl or Ethyl radical, dicarboxylic acids of the general formula (NI), which additionally carry 1 to 3 methyl or ethyl substituents on the cyclohexene ring and dicarboxylic acids formed formally from the dicarboxylic acids according to formula (NI) by addition of a molecule of water to the double bond in the cyclohexene ring.

Dicarboxylic acids of Formula (N-I) are known in the literature.

The dicarboxylic acids of the formula (N-I) for example, by reaction of polyunsaturated dicarboxylic acids with unsaturated Monocarboxylic acids in the form of a Diels-Alder cyclization getting produced. Usually one is called by a polyunsaturated fatty acid as Dicarboxylic acid go out. Preferably, the natural Fats and oils accessible Linoleic acid. As monocarboxylic acid component are in particular acrylic acid, but also z. For example, methacrylic acid and crotonic acid prefers. Usually occur in reactions according to Diels-Alder isomer mixtures, at which is a component in excess. These isomer mixtures can According to the invention as well how the pure compounds are used.

Usable according to the invention in addition to the preferred dicarboxylic acids according to formula (N-I) are also dicarboxylic acids, from the compounds of the formula (N-I) by 1 to 3 differentiate methyl or ethyl substituents on the cyclohexyl ring or formally from these compounds by addition of one molecule of water be formed on the double formation of the cyclohexene ring.

The dicarboxylic acid (mixture), which is obtained by reacting linoleic acid with acrylic acid, has proved to be particularly effective according to the invention. It is a mixture of 5- and 6-carboxy-4-hexyl-2-cyclohexene-1-octanoic acid. Such compounds are commercially available under the designations Westvaco Diacid 1550 Westvaco Diacid ^{® ®} 1595 (manufacturer: Westvaco).

In addition to the short-chain carboxylic acids used according to the invention which have been mentioned above by way of example, their physiologically tolerable salts themselves can also be used according to the invention. Examples of such salts are the alkali metal salts, alkaline earth metal salts, zinc salts and also ammonium salts, among which in the context of the present application also the mono-, di- and trimethyl-, -ethyl- and -hydroxyethyl ammonium salts are to be understood hen are. However, in the context of the invention, neutralized acids can very particularly preferably be used with alkaline-reacting amino acids, such as, for example, arginine, lysine, ornithine and histidine. Furthermore, it may be preferred for formulation reasons to select the carboxylic acid from the water-soluble representatives, in particular the water-soluble salts.

Furthermore, it is preferred according to the invention to use hydroxycarboxylic acids and here again in particular the dihydroxy, trihydroxy and polyhydroxycarboxylic acids and the dihydroxy, trihydroxy and polyhydroxy-di-, tri- and polycarboxylic acids together with the active compound (A). It has been found that in addition to the hydroxycarboxylic acids, the hydroxycarboxylic acid esters and the mixtures of hydroxycarboxylic acids and their esters as well as polymeric hydroxycarboxylic acids and their esters can be very particularly preferred. Preferred hydroxycarboxylic acid esters are, for example, full esters of glycolic acid, lactic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid or citric acid. Further basically suitable hydroxycarboxylic esters are esters of β-hydroxypropionic acid, tartronic acid, D-gluconic acid, sugar acid, mucic acid or glucuronic acid. As the alcohol component of these esters are primary, linear or branched aliphatic alcohols having 8-22 C atoms, ie, for. As fatty alcohols or synthetic fatty alcohols. The esters of C12-C15 fatty alcohols are particularly preferred. Esters of this type are commercially available, e.g. B. under the trademark Cosmacol ^® the EniChem, Augusta Industriale. Particularly preferred polyhydroxypolycarboxylic acids are polylactic acid and polyuric acid and their esters.

As a further class of substances, which is preferably contained in the agents according to the invention as an active ingredient, the silicone oils (S) may be mentioned. Silicone oils cause a wide variety of effects. For example, at the same time they influence the dry and wet combability, the grip of dry and wet hair and the shine. But also the softness and the elasticity of the film, which is formed by film-forming polymers on the hair for the purpose of strengthening and styling, is positively influenced by silicones. The term silicone oils is understood by the person skilled in the art to mean several structures of organosilicon compounds. Initially, these are understood to mean the dimethiconols (S1). Dimethiconols form the first group of silicones which are particularly preferred according to the invention. The dimethiconols which can be used according to the invention can be both linear and branched as well as cyclic or cyclic and branched. Linear dimethiconols can be represented by the following structural formula (S1-I): (SiOHR ¹ ₂ ) -O- (SiR ² ₂ -O-) _x - (SiOHR ¹ ₂ ) (S1-I)

Branched dimethiconols can be represented by the structural formula (S1-II):

The radicals R ¹ and R ² are each independently hydrogen, a methyl radical, a C ² to C 30 linear, saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon radical, a phenyl radical and / or an aryl radical. Non-limiting examples of the groups represented by R ¹ and R ² include alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, amyl, isoamyl, hexyl, isohexyl and the like; Alkenyl radicals such as vinyl, halovinyl, alkylvinyl, allyl, haloallyl, alkylallyl; Cycloalkyl radicals such as cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl and the like; Phenyl radicals, benzyl radicals, halohydrocarbon radicals such as 3-chloropropyl, 4-bromobutyl, 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl, chlorocyclohexyl, bromophenyl, chlorophenyl and the like, and sulfur-containing radicals such as mercaptoethyl, mercaptopropyl, mercaptohexyl, mercaptophenyl and the like; Preferably, R ¹ and R ^{2 is} an alkyl radical containing from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms, and most preferably R ¹ and R ^{2 are} methyl. Examples of R ¹ include methylene, ethylene, propylene, hexamethylene, decamethylene, -CH ₂ CH (CH ₃ ) CH ₂ -, phenylene, naphthylene, -CH ₂ CH ₂ SCH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ OCH ₂ - , -OCH ₂ CH ₂ -, -OCH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH (CH ₃ ) C (O) OCH ₂ -, - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CC (O) OCH ₂ CH ₂ -, C ₆ H ₄ C ₆ H ₄ -, -C ₆ H ₄ CH ₂ C ₆ H ₄ -; and - (CH ₂ ) ₃ C (O) SCH ₂ CH ₂ -. Preferred as R ¹ and R ² are methyl, phenyl and C ² to C 22 alkyl radicals. Of the C2 to C22 alkyl radicals, lauryl, stearyl and behenyl radicals are particularly preferred. The numbers x, y and z are integers and each run independently from 0 to 50,000. The molecular weights of the dimethicones are between 1000 D and 10,000,000 D. The viscosities are between 100 and 10,000,000 cPs measured at 25 ° C. with the aid of a glass capillary viscometer according to the Dow Corning Corporate Test Method CTM 0004 of 20 July 1970. Preferred viscosities are between 1,000 and 5,000,000 cps, particularly preferred viscosities are between 10,000 and 3,000,000 cps. The most preferred range is between 50,000 and 2,000,000 cps.

Of course it includes the teaching of the invention also that the Dimethiconole can already be present as an emulsion. there The corresponding emulsion of dimethiconols can be used both after Preparation of the corresponding dimethiconols from these and the the usual known in the art Process for emulsification are produced. For this purpose, as Auxiliaries for producing the corresponding emulsions both cationic, anionic, nonionic or zwitterionic surfactants and emulsifiers are used as adjuvants. Of course, the Emulsions of Dimethiconole also directly by an emulsion polymerization getting produced. Such methods are also well known to the person skilled in the art. For example, reference may be made to the "Encyclopedia of Polymer Science and Engineering, Volume 15, Second Edition, pages 204-308, John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 1989. This reference is expressly incorporated by reference.

If the inventively usable Dimethiconols are used as an emulsion, then the droplet size of the emulsified Particles preferably 0.01 microns up to 10,000 μm, preferably 0.01 to 100 μm, most preferably 0.01 to 20 microns, and most preferably 0.01 up to 10 μm. The particle size is determined by the method of light scattering.

Become used branched dimethiconols, this is to be understood as meaning that the branching is bigger, as a random one Branching caused by contamination of the respective monomers fortuitously arises. In the sense of the present connection is therefore under branched Dimethiconols understand that the degree of branching is greater than 0.01% is. Preferably, a degree of branching is greater than 0.1% and most preferably greater than 0.5%. The degree of Branching is calculated from the ratio of unbranched monomers, this means the amount of monofunctional siloxane, to the branching monomers, this means the amount of tri- and tetrafunctional siloxanes. According to the invention both Low branched as well as highly branched Dimethiconole very particularly be preferred.

When examples for Such products are called the following commercial products: Botanisil NU-150M (Botanigenics), Dow Coming 1-1254 Fluid, Dow Corning 2-9023 Fluid, Dow Coming 2-9026 Fluid, Ultrapure Dimethiconol (Ultra Chemical), Unisil SF-R (Universal Preserve), X-21-5619 (Shin-Etsu Chemical Co.), Abil OSW 5 (Degussa Care Specialties), ACC DL-9430 Emulsion (Taylor Chemical Company), AEC Dimethiconol & Sodium Dodecylbenzenesulfonate (A & E Connock (Perfumery & Cosmetics) Ltd.), B C Dimethiconol Emulsion 95 (Basildon Chemical Company, Ltd.), Cosmetic Fluid 1401, Cosmetic Fluid 1403, Cosmetic Fluid 1501, Cosmetic Fluid 1401DC (all aforementioned Chemsil Silicones, Inc.), Dow Corning 1401 Fluid, Dow Corning 1403 Fluid, Dow Corning 1501 Fluid, Dow Corning 1784 HVF Emulsion, Dow Corning 9546 Silicone Elastomer Blend (all aforementioned Dow Corning Corporation), Dub Gel SI 1400 (Dubois Fils Stearinerie), HVM 4852 Emulsion (Crompton Corporation), Jeesilc 6056 (Jeen International Corporation), Lubrasil, Lubrasil DS (both Guardian Laboratories), Nonychosine E, Nonychosine V (both Exsymol), SanSurf Petrolatum-25, Satin Finish (both Collaborative Laboratories, Inc.), Silatex-D30 (Cosmetic Ingredient Resources), Silsoft 148, Silsoft E-50, Silsoft E-623 (all aforementioned Crompton Corporation), SM555, SM2725, SM2765, SM2785 (all aforementioned GE Silicones), Taylor T-Sil CD-1, Taylor TME-4050E (all Taylor Chemical Company), TH V 148 (Crompton Corporation), Tixogel CYD-1429 (Sud-Chemie Performance Additives), Wacker-Belsil CM 1000, Wacker-Belsil CM 3092, Wacker-Belsil CM 5040, Wacker-Belsil DM 3096, Wacker-Belsil DM 3112 VP, Wacker-Belsil DM 8005 VP, Wacker-Belsil DM 60081 VP (all aforementioned Wacker-Chemie GmbH).

The Dimethiconols (S1) are preferred in the compositions of the invention in amounts of from 0.01 to 10% by weight, preferably from 0.01 to 8% by weight, particularly preferably 0.1 to 7.5% by weight and in particular 0.1 to 5 % By weight of dimethiconol, based on the composition.

It is according to the invention also possible, the dimethiconols have their own phase in the compositions according to the invention form. In this case, it may be appropriate if the composition is immediate before use by shaking homogenized at short notice. In this case, the amount may be Dimethiconol up to 40 wt.%, Preferably in amounts of up to 25 % By weight, based on the total composition.

Dimethicones (S2) form the second group of silicones, which are particularly preferred according to the invention. The dimethicones which can be used according to the invention can be both linear and branched as well as cyclic or cyclic and branched. Linear dimethicones can be represented by the following structural formula (S2-I): (SiR ¹ ₃ ) -O- (SiR ² ₂ -O-) _x - (SiR ¹ ₃ ) (S2-I)

Branched dimethicones can be represented by the structural formula (S2-II):

The radicals R ¹ and R ² are each independently hydrogen, a methyl radical, a C ² to C 30 linear, saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon radical, a phenyl radical and / or an aryl radical. Non-limiting examples of the groups represented by R ¹ and R ² include alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, amyl, isoamyl, hexyl, isohexyl and the like; Alkenyl radicals such as vinyl, halovinyl, alkylvinyl, allyl, haloallyl, alkylallyl; Cycloalkyl radicals such as cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl and the like; Phenyl radicals, benzyl radicals, halohydrocarbon radicals such as 3-chloropropyl, 4-bromobutyl, 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl, chlorocyclohexyl, bromophenyl, chlorophenyl and the like, and sulfur-containing radicals such as mercaptoethyl, mercaptopropyl, mercaptohexyl, mercaptophenyl and the like; Preferably, R ¹ and R ^{2 is} an alkyl radical containing from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms, and most preferably R ¹ and R ^{2 are} methyl. Examples of R ¹ include methylene, ethylene, propylene, hexamethylene, decamethylene, -CH ₂ CH (CH ₃ ) CH ₂ -, phenylene, naphthylene, -CH ₂ CH ₂ SCH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ OCH ₂ - , -OCH ₂ CH ₂ -, -OCH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH (CH ₃ ) C (O) OCH ₂ -, - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CC (O) OCH ₂ CH ₂ -, C ₆ H ₄ C ₆ H ₄ -, -C ₆ H ₄ CH ₂ C ₆ H ₄ -; and - (CH ₂ ) ₃ C (O) SCH ₂ CH ₂ -. Preferred as R ¹ and R ² are methyl, phenyl and C ² to C 22 alkyl radicals. Of the C2 to C22 alkyl radicals, lauryl, stearyl and behenyl radicals are particularly preferred. The numbers x, y and z are integers and each run independently from 0 to 50,000. The molecular weights of the dimethicones are between 1000 D and 10,000,000 D. The viscosities are between 100 and 10,000,000 cPs measured at 25 ° C. with the aid of a glass capillary viscometer according to the Dow Corning Corporate Test Method CTM 0004 of 20 July 1970. Preferred viscosities are between 1,000 and 5,000,000 cps, particularly preferred viscosities are between 10,000 and 3,000,000 cps. The most preferred range is between 50,000 and 2,000,000 cps.

Of course it includes the teaching of the invention also that the dimethicones can already be present as an emulsion. there the corresponding emulsion of dimethicones can be used both after Preparation of the corresponding dimethicones from these and the Professional known usual Process for emulsification are produced. For this purpose, as Auxiliaries for producing the corresponding emulsions both cationic, anionic, nonionic or zwitterionic surfactants and emulsifiers are used as adjuvants. Of course, the Emulsions of Dimethicone also directly by an emulsion polymerization getting produced. Such methods are also well-known to those skilled in the art known. For example, refer to the "Encyclopedia of Polymer Science and Engineering, Volume 15, Second Edition, Pages 204 to 308, John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 1989. This reference is expressly incorporated by reference.

If the inventively usable Dimethicone be used as an emulsion, then the droplet size of the emulsified Particles preferably 0.01 microns up to 10,000 μm, preferably 0.01 to 100 microns, completely more preferably 0.01 to 20 microns and most preferably 0.01 to 10 μm. The particle size is determined by the method of light scattering.

Become used branched dimethicones, so to understand it that the branching is bigger, as a random one Branching caused by contamination of the respective monomers fortuitously arises. In the sense of the present connection is therefore under branched Dimethicones understand that the degree of branching is greater than 0.01% is. Preferably, a degree of branching is greater than 0.1% and most preferably greater than 0.5%. The degree of Branching is calculated from the ratio of unbranched monomers, this means the amount of monofunctional siloxane, to the branching monomers, this means the amount of tri- and tetrafunctional siloxanes. According to the invention both Low branched as well as highly branched dimethicones in particular be preferred.

The Dimethicones (S2) are preferred in the compositions of the invention in amounts of from 0.01 to 10% by weight, preferably from 0.01 to 8% by weight, particularly preferably 0.1 to 7.5% by weight and in particular 0.1 to 5 % By weight of dimethiconone based on the composition.

It is according to the invention also possible, that the dimethicones have their own phase in the compositions according to the invention form. In this case, it may be appropriate if the composition Homogenized by shaking briefly before use becomes. In this case, the amount of dimethicone can be up to 40% by weight, preferably in amounts of up to 25% by weight, based on the total composition be.

Dimethicone copolyols (S3) form another group of preferred silicones. Dimethicone copolyols can be represented by the following structural formulas: (SiR ¹ ₃₎ -O- (SiR ² ₂ -O-) _x - (Sirpe-O-) _y - (SiR ¹ ₃₎ (S3-I) or by the following structural formula: PE- (SiR ¹ ₂ ) -O- (SiR ² ₂ -O-) _x - (SiR ¹ ₂ ) -PE (S3-II)

oder durch die Strukturformel (S3-IV):

Branched dimethicone copolyols can be represented by the structural formula (S3-III):

or by the structural formula (S3-IV):

The radicals R ¹ and R ² are each independently hydrogen, a methyl radical, a C ² to C 30 linear, saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon radical, a phenyl radical and / or an aryl radical. Non-limiting examples of the groups represented by R ¹ and R ² include alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, amyl, isoamyl, hexyl, isohexyl and the like; Alkenyl radicals such as vinyl, halovinyl, alkylvinyl, allyl, haloallyl, alkylallyl; Cycloalkyl radicals such as cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl and the like; Phenyl radicals, benzyl radicals, halohydrocarbon radicals such as 3-chloropropyl, 4-bromobutyl, 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl, chlorocyclohexyl, bromophenyl, chlorophenyl and the like, and sulfur-containing radicals such as mercaptoethyl, mercaptopropyl, mercaptohexyl, mercaptophenyl and the like; Preferably, R ¹ and R ^{2 is} an alkyl radical containing from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms, and most preferably R ¹ and R ^{2 are} methyl. Examples of R ¹ include methylene, ethylene, propylene, hexamethylene, decamethylene, -CH ₂ CH (CH ₃ ) CH ₂ -, phenylene, naphthylene, -CH ₂ CH ₂ SCH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ OCH ₂ - , -OCH ₂ CH ₂ -, -OCH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH (CH ₃ ) C (O) OCH ₂ -, - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CC (O) OCH ₂ CH ₂ -, C ₆ H ₄ C ₆ H ₄ -, -C ₆ H ₄ CH ₂ C ₆ H ₄ -; and - (CH ₂ ) ₃ C (O) SCH ₂ CH ₂ -. Preferred as R ¹ and R ² are methyl, phenyl and C ² to C 22 alkyl radicals. Of the C2 to C22 alkyl radicals, lauryl, stearyl and behenyl radicals are particularly preferred. PE stands for a polyoxyalkylene radical. Preferred polyoxyalkylene radicals are derived from ethylene oxide, propylene oxide and glycerol. The numbers x, y and z are integers and each run independently from 0 to 50,000. The molecular weights of the dimethicones are between 1000 D and 10,000,000 D. The viscosities are between 100 and 10,000,000 cPs measured at 25 ° C. with the aid of a glass capillary viscometer according to the Dow Corning Corporate Test Method CTM 0004 of 20 July 1970. Preferred viscosities are between 1,000 and 5,000,000 cps, particularly preferred viscosities are between 10,000 and 3,000,000 cps. The most preferred range is between 50,000 and 2,000,000 cps.

Of course, the teaching of the invention also includes that the Dimethiconcopolymere can already be present as an emulsion. In this case, the corresponding emulsion of the dimethicone copolyols can be prepared both after the preparation of the corresponding dimethicone copolyols from these and the usual methods of emulsification known to the person skilled in the art. For this purpose, as an aid for the preparation of the corresponding emulsions both cationic, anionic, nonionic or zwitterionic surfactants and Emulsifiers can be used as auxiliaries. Of course, the emulsions of dimethicone copolyols can also be prepared directly by an emulsion polymerization process. Such methods are also well known to the person skilled in the art. For example, reference may be made to the Encyclopedia of Polymer Science and Engineering, Volume 15, Second Edition, pages 204 to 308, John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 1989. This reference is expressly incorporated herein by reference.

If the inventively usable Dimethicone copolyols are used as an emulsion, then the droplet size of the emulsified Particles preferably 0.01 microns up to 10,000 μm, preferably 0.01 to 100 μm, most preferably 0.01 to 20 microns, and most preferably 0.01 up to 10 μm. The particle size is determined by the method of light scattering.

Become used branched dimethicone copolyols, it is to be understood as that the branching is bigger, as a random one Branching caused by contamination of the respective monomers fortuitously arises. In the sense of the present connection is therefore under branched Dimethicone copolyols understand that the degree of branching is greater than 0.01% is. Preferably, a degree of branching is greater than 0.1 % and most preferably greater than 0.5%. The degree of Branching is calculated from the ratio of unbranched monomers, this means the amount of monofunctional siloxane, to the branching monomers, this means the amount of tri- and tetrafunctional siloxanes.

According to the invention both low branched as well as highly branched dimethicone copolyols completely particularly preferred.

The Dimethicone copolyols (S3) are in the compositions of the invention preferably in amounts of from 0.01 to 10% by weight, preferably 0.01 to 8 wt.%, Particularly preferably 0.1 to 7.5 wt.% And in particular 0.1 to 5 wt.% Of dimethicone copolyol based on the composition.

It is according to the invention also possible, the dimethicone copolyols have their own phase in the compositions according to the invention form. In this case, the amount of dimethicone copolyol can be up to to 40 wt.%, Preferably in amounts of up to 25 wt.% Based on the total composition.

Amino-functional Silicones or amodimethicones (S4) are called silicones which have at least one (optionally substituted) amino group.

Such silicones may, for. By the formula (S4-I) M (R _a Q _b SiO _{(4-ab) / 2) x} (R _c SiO _{(4-c) / 2) y} M (S4-I)

Will be described, wherein in the above formula R is a hydrocarbon or a hydrocarbon radical having from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms, Q is a polar radical of the general formula -R ¹ HZ, wherein R ^{1 is} a divalent connecting group attached to hydrogen and the Z is an organic, amino-functional radical containing at least one amino-functional group, carbon and hydrogen atoms, carbon, hydrogen and oxygen atoms or carbon, hydrogen and nitrogen atoms; "a" assumes values in the range of about 0 to about 2, "b" assumes values in the range of about 1 to about 3, "a" + "b" is less than or equal to 3, and "c" is a number in the range from about 1 to about 3, and x is a number ranging from 1 to about 2,000, preferably from about 3 to about 50, and most preferably from about 3 to about 25, and y is a number ranging from about 20 to about 10,000 , preferably from about 125 to about 10,000, and most preferably from about 150 to about 1,000, and M is a suitable silicone end group as known in the art, preferably trimethylsiloxy. Non-limiting examples of the groups represented by R include alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, amyl, isoamyl, hexyl, isohexyl and the like; Alkenyl radicals such as vinyl, halovinyl, alkylvinyl, allyl, haloallyl, alkylallyl; Cycloalkyl radicals such as cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl and the like; Phenyl radicals, benzyl radicals, halohydrocarbon radicals such as 3-chloropropyl, 4-bromobutyl, 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl, chlorocyclohexyl, bromophenyl, chlorophenyl and the like, and sulfur-containing radicals such as mercaptoethyl, mercaptopropyl, mercaptohexyl, mercaptophenyl and the like; preferably R is an alkyl radical containing from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms, and most preferably R is methyl. Examples of R ¹ include methylene, ethylene, propylene, hexamethylene, decamethylene, -CH ₂ CH (CH ₃ ) CH ₂ -, phenylene, naphthylene, -CH ₂ CH ₂ SCH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ OCH ₂ - , -OCH ₂ CH ₂ -, -OCH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH (CH ₃ ) C (O) OCH ₂ -, - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CC (O) OCH ₂ CH ₂ -, C ₆ H ₄ C ₆ H ₄ -, -C ₆ H ₄ CH ₂ C ₆ H ₄ -; and - (CH ₂ ) ₃ C (O) SCH ₂ CH ₂ -.

Z is an organic, amino-functional radical containing at least one functional amino group. A possible formula for Z is NH (CH ₂ ) _z NH ₂ , wherein z is 1 or more. Another possible formula for Z is -NH (CH ₂ ) _z (CH ₂ ) _zz NH, wherein both z and zz are independently 1 or more, which structure includes diamino ring structures, such as piperazinyl. Z is most preferably a -NHCH ₂ CH ₂ NH ₂ radical. Another possible formula for Z is -N (CH ₂ ) _z (CH ₂ ) _zz NX ₂ or -NX ₂ , wherein each X of X _{2 is} independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and alkyl groups of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and zz is 0.

Q is most preferably a polar, amine functional group of the formula -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ NHCH ₂ CH ₂ NH ₂ . In the formulas, "a" assumes values in the range of about 0 to about 2, "b" assumes values in the range of about 2 to about 3, "a" + "b" is less than or equal to 3, and "c "is a number in the range of about 1 to about 3. the molar ratio of RaQb SiO _(4-ab) is _{/ 2} units to R _c SiO _{(4-c) / 2} units in the range of about 1: 2 to about 1:65, preferably from about 1: 5 to about 1:65, and most preferably from about 1:15 to about 1:20. When one or more silicones of the above formula are used, the various variable substituents in the above formula may be different for the various silicone components present in the silicone blend.

• – G ist -H, eine Phenylgruppe, -OH, -O-CH₃, -CH₃, -CH₂CH₃, -CH₂CH₂CH₃, -CH(CH₃)₂, -CH₂CH₂CH₂H₃, -CH₂CH(CH₃)₂, -CH(CH₃)CH₂CH₃, -C(CH₃)₃;
• – a steht für eine Zahl zwischen 0 und 3, insbesondere 0;
• – b steht für eine Zahl zwischen 0 und 1, insbesondere 1,
• – m und n sind Zahlen, deren Summe (m + n) zwischen 1 und 2000, vorzugsweise zwischen 50 und 150 beträgt, wobei n vorzugsweise Werte von 0 bis 1999 und insbesondere von 49 bis 149 und m vorzugsweise Werte von 1 bis 2000, insbesondere von 1 bis 10 annimmt,
• – R' ist ein monovalenter Rest ausgewählt aus
• – -N(R'')-CH₂-CH₂-N(R'')₂
• – -N(R'')₂
• – -N⁺(R'')₃A^–
• – -N⁺H(R'')₂A^–
• – -N⁺H₂(R'')A^–
• – -N(R'')-CH₂-CH₂-N⁺R''H₂A^–, wobei jedes R'' für gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus der Gruppe -H, -Phenyl, -Benzyl, der C_1-20-Alkylreste, vorzugsweise -CH₃, -CH₂CH₃, -CH₂CH₂CH₃, -CH(CH₃)₂, -CH₂CH₂CH₂H₃, -CH₂CH(CH₃)₂, -CH(CH₃)CH₂CH₃, -C(CH₃)₃, steht und A ein Anion repräsentiert, welches vorzugsweise ausgewählt ist aus Chlorid, Bromid, Iodid oder Methosulfat.

Preferred agents according to the invention are characterized in that they contain an amino-functional silicone of the formula (S4-II) R ¹ _a G _3-a -Si (OSiG _{2) n} - (OSiG _b R _{'2-b) m} -O-SiG _3-a -R' _a (S4-II), contain, in which means:

• G is -H, a phenyl group, -OH, -O-CH ₃ , -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ H ₃ , -CH ₂ CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , -CH (CH ₃ ) CH ₂ CH ₃ , -C (CH ₃ ) ₃ ;
• A is a number between 0 and 3, in particular 0;
• B is a number between 0 and 1, in particular 1,
• M and n are numbers whose sum (m + n) is between 1 and 2000, preferably between 50 and 150, where n is preferably values from 0 to 1999 and in particular from 49 to 149 and m preferably values from 1 to 2000, in particular from 1 to 10,
• - R 'is a monovalent radical selected from
• --N (R '') - CH ₂ -CH ₂ -N (R '') ₂
• - N (R '') ₂
• - N ⁺ (R '') ₃ A ^-
• - N ⁺ H (R '') ₂ A ^-
• - N ⁺ H ₂ (R '') A ^-
• --N (R '') - CH ₂ -CH ₂ -N ⁺ R''H ₂ A ^- , wherein each R '' represents the same or different radicals from the group -H, -phenyl, -benzyl, the C _{1 -20-} alkyl radicals, preferably -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ H ₃ , -CH ₂ CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , -CH (CH ₃ ) CH ₂ CH ₃ , -C (CH ₃ ) ₃ , and A represents an anion, which is preferably selected from chloride, bromide, iodide or methosulfate.

enthalten, worin m und n Zahlen sind, deren Summe (m + n) zwischen 1 und 2000, vorzugsweise zwischen 50 und 150 beträgt, wobei n vorzugsweise Werte von 0 bis 1999 und insbesondere von 49 bis 149 und m vorzugsweise Werte von 1 bis 2000, insbesondere von 1 bis 10 annimmt.Particularly preferred agents according to the invention are characterized in that they contain an amino-functional silicone of the formula (S4-III)

in which m and n are numbers whose sum (m + n) is between 1 and 2000, preferably between 50 and 150, where n preferably values of 0 to 1999 and in particular of 49 to 149 and m preferably values of 1 to 2000 , in particular from 1 to 10 assumes.

These Silicones are classified as trimethylsilylamodimethicones according to the INCI declaration designated.

enthalten, worin R für -OH, -O-CH₃ oder eine -CH₃-Gruppe steht und m, n1 und n2 Zahlen sind, deren Summe (m + n1 + n2) zwischen 1 und 2000, vorzugsweise zwischen 50 und 150 beträgt, wobei die Summe (n1 + n2) vorzugsweise Werte von 0 bis 1999 und insbesondere von 49 bis 149 und m vorzugsweise Werte von 1 bis 2000, insbesondere von 1 bis 10 annimmt.Agents according to the invention which are characterized in that they contain an amino-functional silicone of the formula (S4-IV) are also particularly preferred.

in which R is -OH, -O-CH ₃ or a -CH ₃ group and m, n1 and n2 are numbers whose sum (m + n1 + n2) is between 1 and 2,000, preferably between 50 and 150 , where the sum (n1 + n2) preferably assumes values from 0 to 1999 and in particular from 49 to 149 and m preferably values from 1 to 2000, in particular from 1 to 10.

These Silicones are called amodimethicones according to the INCI declaration.

Independently of, which amino-functional silicones are used are agents according to the invention preferred in which the amino-functional silicone is an amine number above 0.25 meq / g, preferably above 0.3 meq / g and especially above 0.4 meq / g. The amine number is for the milli equivalents Amine per gram of amino-functional silicone. It can be done by titration determined and also in the unit mg KOH / g.

The Amodimethicones (S4) are preferred in the compositions of the invention in amounts of from 0.01 to 10% by weight, preferably from 0.01 to 8% by weight, particularly preferably 0.1 to 7.5% by weight and in particular 0.1 to 5 % By weight of amodimethicone based on the composition.

It is according to the invention also possible, the amodimethicones have their own phase in the compositions according to the invention form. This possibility results in principle in all compositions, but is preferred according to the invention realized in the compositions B and C. In this case can it should be appropriate if the composition is immediately before Application by shaking in the short term is homogenized. In this case, the amount of amodimethicone up to 40% by weight, preferably in amounts of up to 25% by weight to the total composition.

First since recently are completely novel polyammonium polysiloxane compounds are known in which the Siloxane substructures optionally via ammonium substructures with each other are connected. Such compounds and their use in cosmetic Means are described, for example, in published patent application WO 02/10257 described.

• a1) mindestens eine Polyalkylenoxid-Struktureinheit der allgemeinen Formeln: -A-E-, -E-A-, -A-E-A'- und/oder -A'-E-A-, worin: A steht für eine der Gruppen: -CH₂C(O)O-, -CH₂CH₂C(O)O-, -CH₂CH₂CH₂C(O)O-, -OC(O)CH₂-, -OC(O)CH₂CH₂- und/oder -OC(O)CH₂CH₂CH₂-, A' bedeutet: -CH₂C(O)-, -CH₂CH₂C(O)-, -CH₂CH₂CH₂C(O)-, -C(O)CH₂-, -C(O)CH₂CH₂- und/oder -C(O)CH₂CH₂CH₂- und E steht für eine Polyalkylenoxidgruppe der allgemeinen Formeln: -[CH₂CH₂0]_q-[CH₂CH(CH₃)O]_r- und/oder -[OCH(CH₃)CH₂]r, -[OCH₂CH₂]_q-, mit q = 1 bis 200 und r = 0 bis 200, wobei das endständige Sauerstoffatom der Gruppe A an die endständige -CH₂-Gruppe der Gruppe E, und das endständige Carbonylkohlenstoffatom der Gruppe A' an das endständige Sauerstoffatom Gruppe E jeweils unter Ausbildung von Estergruppen binden, und/oder mindestens eine endständige Polyalkylenoxid-Straktureinheit der Formel -A-E-R², worin A und E die oben genannte Bedeutung aufweisen, und R² steht für H, geradkettiger, cyclischer oder verzweigter C₁-C₂₀-Kohlenwasserstoffrest, der durch -O-, oder -C(O)unterbrochen und mit -OH substituiert und acetylenisch, olefinisch oder aromatisch sein kann,
• a2) mindestens ein zweiwertiger oder dreiwertiger organischer Rest, der mindestens eine Ammoniumgruppe enthält,
• a3) mindestens eine Polysiloxan-Straktureinheit der allgemeinen Formel: -K-S-K-, worin S steht für -Si(R¹)₂-O[-Si(R¹)₂-O]_n-Si(R¹)₂- und worin R¹ steht für C₁-C₂₂-Alkyl, C₁-C₂₂-Fluoralkyl oder Aryl, n steht für 0 bis 1000, und wenn mehrere Gruppen S in der Polysiloxanverbindung vorliegen, diese gleich oder verschieden sein können, worin K ein zweiwertiger oder dreiwertiger geradkettiger, cyclischer oder verzweigter C₂-C₄₀-Kohlenwasserstoffrest, der durch -O-, -N-, -NR¹-, -C(O)-, -C(S)-, -N⁺(R³)- und -N⁺(R¹)(R³)- unterbrochen und mit -OH substituiert sein kann, worin R¹ wie oben definiert ist, oder gegebenenfalls eine Bindung zu einem zweiwertigen Rest R³ darstellt, und worin R³ einen einwertigen oder zweiwertigen geradkettigen, cyclischen oder verzweigten C₁-C₂₀-Kohlenwasserstoffrest, der durch -O-, -NH-, -C(O)-, -C(S)- unterbrochen und mit -OH substituiert sein kann, oder -A-E-R² darstellt, worin A, E und R wie oben definiert ist, wobei die Reste K gleich oder verschieden voneinander sein können, und im Falle, dass K einen dreiwertigen Rest darstellt, die Absättigung der dritten Valenz über eine Bindung an den vorstehend genannten organischen Rest, der mindestens eine Ammoniumgruppe enthält, erfolgt,
• a4) einen organischen oder anorganischen Säurerest zur Neutralisation der aus der(n) Animoniumgruppe(n) resultierenden Ladungen.

As a silicone, the compositions of the invention may contain at least one polyammonium-polysiloxane compound, which is constructed as described below. The polyammonium-polysiloxane compounds contain:

• a1) at least one polyalkylene oxide structural unit of the general formulas: -AE-, -EA-, -AE-A'- and / or -A'-EA-, wherein: A is one of the groups: -CH ₂ C (O) O-, -CH ₂ CH ₂ C (O) O-, -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ C (O) O-, -OC (O) CH ₂ -, -OC (O) CH ₂ CH ₂ - and / or -OC (O) CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ -, A 'means: -CH ₂ C (O) -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ C ( O) -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ C (O) -, -C (O) CH ₂ -, -C (O) CH ₂ CH ₂ - and / or -C (O) CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ and E is a polyalkylene oxide group of the general formulas: - [CH ₂ CH ₂ O] _q - [CH ₂ CH (CH ₃ ) O] _r - and / or - [OCH (CH ₃ ) CH ₂ ] r, - [OCH ₂ CH ₂ ] _q -, with q = 1 to 200 and r = 0 to 200, wherein the terminal oxygen atom of group A to the terminal -CH ₂ group of the group E, and the terminal carbonyl carbon of group A 'to the terminal oxygen atom group E each with formation of Bind ester groups, and / or at least one terminal polyalkylene oxide-stearic unit of the formula -AER ² , wherein A and E have the abovementioned meaning, and R ² is H, straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ hydrocarbon radical by -O-, or -C (O) may be interrupted and substituted with -OH and may be acetylenic, olefinic or aromatic,
• a2) at least one divalent or trivalent organic radical containing at least one ammonium group,
• a3) at least one polysiloxane truncone unit of the general formula: -KSK-, in which S is -Si (R ¹ ) ₂ -O- [Si (R ¹ ) ₂ -O] _n -Si (R ¹ ) ₂ - and in which R ¹ is C ₁ -C ₂₂ -alkyl, C ₁ - C _{22 is} fluoroalkyl or aryl, n is 0 to 1000, and when there are several groups S in the polysiloxane compound, they may be the same or different, where K is a bivalent or trivalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₂ -C ₄₀ -hydrocarbon radical, represented by -O-, -N-, -NR ¹ -, -C (O) -, -C (S) -, -N ⁺ (R ³ ) - and -N ⁺ (R ¹ ) (R ³ ) - may be interrupted and substituted with -OH, wherein R ¹ is as defined above, or optionally a bond to a bivalent radical R ³ represents and wherein R ³ is a monovalent or divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ hydrocarbon radical, which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - and substituted by -OH, or -AER ² , wherein A, E and R are as defined above, wherein the radicals K may be the same or different from each other, and in the case that K represents a trivalent radical, the saturation of the third valence via a bond to the above organic radical containing at least one ammonium group takes place,
• a4) an organic or inorganic acid radical for neutralizing the charges resulting from the (s) ammonium group (s).

The can be used according to the invention Polysiloxane compounds are characterized in that they are the have components a1) to a4) defined above. The polysiloxane compounds be thereby by binding of said structural units or Residues a1) to a3) formed together. Component a4) is used the neutralization of the resulting from the component a2) positive Charges.

The can be used according to the invention Polysiloxane can Be oligomeric or polymeric compounds. Oligomeric compounds shut down also the case described below, wherein the polysiloxane compound has only one repeat unit.

polymers usable according to the invention Naturally, polysiloxane compounds are formed by alternating linkage of divalent radicals.

in the Case of the polymeric polysiloxane compounds which can be used according to the invention result in the terminal ones Atomic groupings from the terminal ones Atomic groupings of the starting materials used. This is the person skilled in the known.

In a preferred embodiment are the polymers used in the invention Polysiloxane compounds linear polyammonium-polysiloxane compounds, which are composed of the structural components a1) to a3). So can the linear polymeric polysiloxane compounds which can be used according to the invention, in particular their linear formed from the repeating units polymeric backbone, by alternating juxtaposition of polyalkylene oxide structural units a1), organic radicals containing at least one, preferably quaternary ammonium group contain a2) and polysiloxane structural units a3) are constructed. This means, the above In addition, optionally in the structural components available free Valencies (as in trivalent residues as component a2) or when trivalent radicals K may occur) are preferably not used the construction of polymeric side chains or polymeric branches.

In In another embodiment, the main chain of the linear polymers can be used according to the invention Polysiloxane compounds of the organic radicals which are at least an ammonium group containing a2) and the polysiloxane structural units a3), and the polyalkylene oxide structural units a1) bind as side chains to the trivalent organic ammonium group radical.

• -(Polyalkylenoxidstruktureinheit-Polysiloxanstruktureinheit-Polyalkylenoxidstruktureinheit – bevorzugt quartärer Ammoniumgruppenrest)_x-
• -(Polysiloxanstruktureinheit – bevorzugt quartärer Ammoniumgruppenrest)_x-Polyalkylenoxidstruktureinheit)_x-
  

For example, the following structures can result:

• - (polyalkylene oxide structural unit-polysiloxane structural unit-polyalkylene oxide structural unit - preferably quaternary ammonium group radical) _x -
• - (Polysiloxanstruktureinheit - preferably quaternary ammonium group residue) _x -Polyalkylenoxidstruktureinheit) _x -
  

Depending on the molar ratio of the monomeric starting compounds, polysiloxane compounds which can be used according to the invention can be obtained which have only one repeating unit. This is known per se to the person skilled in the art. This case Rffirt example, inventively applicable polysiloxane of the structure:
(terminal polyalkylene oxide moiety quaternary ammonium group residue polysiloxane moiety quaternary ammonium group residue terminal polyalkylene oxide moiety).

The usable according to the invention Polysiloxane compounds preferably consist essentially of the Components a1) to a4), wherein the polymers can be used according to the invention Polysiloxane compounds naturally from the the reaction of the monomeric starting materials resulting terminal Have groups. It can but also monofunctional chain terminator can be used.

The polyalkylene oxide structural units a) may be divalent radicals of the general formulas: -AE-, -EA-, -AE-A'- and / or -A'-EA- act.

The rest A means:
-CH ₂ C (O) O-, -CH ₂ CH ₂ C (O) O-, -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ C (O) O-, -OC (O) CH ₂ -,
-OC (O) CH ₂ CH ₂ - and / or -OC (O) CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ -

The rest A 'means:
-CH ₂ C (O) -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ C (O) -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ C (O) -, -C (O) CH ₂ -, -C (O) CH ₂ CH ₂ - and / or -C (O) CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ -.

The polyalkylene oxide group E of the general formulas: - [CH ₂ CH ₂ O] _q - [CH ₂ CH (CH ₃ ) O] _r - and / or - [OCH (CH ₃ ) CH ₂ ] _r - [OCH ₂ CH ₂ ] _q with q = 1 or 2 to 200 and r = 0 to 200, include all possible ethylene oxide / propylene oxide groups. Such may be random ethylene oxide / propylene oxide copolymer groups or ethylene oxide / propylene oxide block copolymer groups with any arrangement of one or more ethylene oxide or propylene oxide blocks.

The attachment of the radicals A or A 'to the group E takes place in such a way that the terminal oxygen atom of group A to the terminal -CH ₂ - group of the group E, and the terminal carbonyl carbon atom of the group A' to the terminal oxygen atom each group E to form ester groups.

The polyalkylene oxide structural units a1) can furthermore be a monovalent, ie terminal polyalkylene oxide structural unit of the formula -AER ² in which A and E have the abovementioned meaning, and R ^{2 is} H, straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ - C ₂₀ hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O- or -C (O) - and substituted by -OH and may be acetylenic, olefinic or aromatic.

The component a2) from which the polysiloxane compounds which can be used according to the invention are at least one divalent or trivalent organic radical which contains at least one ammonium group. The binding of the radical to the other components of the polysiloxane compounds which can be used according to the invention preferably takes place via the nitrogen atom of one or more ammonium groups in the organic radical. The term "divalent" or "trivalent" means that the organic ammonium radical is particularly suitable for the formation of bonds has the remaining components of the present invention can be used polysiloxane two or three free valences. The ammonium radical is expediently represented by an NH ₄ ⁺ group in which at least two hydrogen atoms are substituted by organic groups. Preferably, it is a secondary or quaternary, more preferably a quaternary ammonium group. A quaternary ammonium group is by general definition (see, for example, Römpp Chemie Lexikon) a group in which all four hydrogen atoms of an NH ₄ ⁺ group are replaced by organic radicals.

Component a2) of the polysiloxane compounds which can be used according to the invention is at least one polysiloxane structural unit of the general formula: -KSK-, S is a polysiloxane group of the general formula -Si (R ¹ ) ₂ -O [-Si (R ¹ ) ₂ -O] _n -Si (R ¹ ) ₂ -, wherein R1 is C ₁ -C ₂₂ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₂₂ fluoroalkyl or aryl, preferably phenyl, n = 0 to 1000, and when there are several S groups in the polysiloxane compound, they may be the same or different.

R ¹ is preferably C ₁ -C ₁₈ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₁₈ fluoroalkyl and aryl. Furthermore, R1 is preferably C ₁ -C ₁₈ -alkyl, C ₁ -C ₆ -fluoroalkyl and aryl. Furthermore, R ^{1 is} preferably C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₆ fluoroalkyl, more preferably C ₁ -C ₄ fluoroalkyl, and phenyl. More preferably, R ^{1 is} methyl, ethyl, trifluoropropyl and phenyl.

The term "C ₁ -C ₂₂ -alkyl" in the context of the present invention means that the aliphatic hydrocarbon groups have 1 to 22 carbon atoms, which may be straight-chain or branched. Examples include methyl, ethyl, propyl, n-butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, iso-propyl, neopentyl, and 1,2,3 trimethylhexyl listed.

The term "C ₁ -C ₂₂ -fluoroalkyl" in the context of the present invention means aliphatic hydrocarbon compounds having 1 to 22 carbon atoms which may be straight-chain or branched and are substituted by at least one fluorine atom, by way of example monofluoromethyl, monofluoroethyl, 1,1,1- Trifluoroethyl, perfluoroethyl, 1,1,1-trifluoropropyl, 1,2,2-trifluorobutyl.

The term "aryl" in the context of the present invention means unsubstituted or one or more polysubstituted with OH, F, Cl, CF ₃ C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₆ alkoxy, C ₃ -C ₇ cycloalkyl C ₂ -C ₆ alkenyl or phenyl phenyl. The term may optionally also mean naphthyl.

K represents a bivalent or trivalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₂ -C ₄₀ -hydrocarbon radical which is represented by -O-, -NH-, -N-, C (O) -, -C (S) -, -N ⁺ (R ³ ) -, -NR ¹ -, and -N ⁺ (R ¹ ) (R ³ ) - may be interrupted and substituted with -OH.

"Interrupted" means that in the case of divalent radicals a -CH ₂ grouping in the case of the trivalent radicals a -CH grouping of the hydrocarbon radical are replaced by said groups. This also applies to the rest of the description, if this name is used.

The Group K binds over a carbon atom to the silicon atom of the group S.

The Group K can also, as seen above, preferably quaternary ammonium groups so that ammonium groups in addition to the ammonium groups in the mentioned component a2) in the inventively usable Polysiloxane compounds result.

The can be used according to the invention Polysiloxane compounds can, such as in the. Have radical K, amino groups. The implementation the inventively usable Polysiloxane compounds with acids leads to their protonation. Such protonated amino groups having Polysiloxane compounds are within the scope of the present invention contain.

The Binding of component a3), the polysiloxane structural unit -K-S-K-, to the rest Aufbaukoniponenten about the rest K preferably does not take place via a nitrogen atom of the Remainder K.

R ¹ is as defined above or optionally represents a bond to a divalent radical R ³ , so that a cycle results.

R ³ represents a monovalent or divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - and substituted by -OH may be, or -AER ² , wherein A, E and R ^{2 are} as defined above.

The Remains K can be the same or different from each other, and in the case that K is one represents trivalent residue, the saturation of the third valence occurs via a Binding to the - above said organic radical containing at least one ammonium group.

The can be used according to the invention Polysiloxane compounds also contain the component a4), at least one organic or inorganic anionic acid radical for the neutralization of the ammonium group (s) resulting from the (n) Charges. Organic or inorganic acid radicals are radicals that are formal from the cleavage of one or more protons from organic or inorganic acids and close for example, a halide such as fluoride, chloride, bromide, sulfates, Nitrates, phosphates, carboxylates such as formate, acetate, propionate etc., sulfonates, sulfates, polyether carboxylates and polyether sulfates etc. Chloride is preferred. The organic or inorganic anionic acid residues as component a4) of the polysiloxane compounds which can be used according to the invention can be the same or different from each other. So result from the Reaction of the amines with alkyl halides preferably halide ions, while for example, carboxylates from the carboxylic acids used in the reaction of bisepoxides with amines can result.

In a preferred embodiment of the polysiloxane compounds which can be used according to the invention, K is a bivalent or trivalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₂ -C ₄₀ -hydrocarbon radical which is represented by -O-, -NH-, -N-, -NR ¹ -, -C (O) -, -C (S) - may be interrupted and substituted with -OH, wherein R ^{1 is} as defined above, - and wherein the radicals K may be the same or different from each other.

The abovementioned organic radical which contains at least one, preferably quaternary ammonium, group is preferably a radical of the general formula: -N ¹ -FN ¹ -, wherein N ^{1 is} a quaternary ammonium group of the general formula - (R ⁴ ) N ⁺ (R ⁵ ) -, in which R ^{4 represents} a monovalent or divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical which is represented by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -,
-C (S) - may be interrupted and substituted with -OH, and R ⁵ is a monovalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical represented by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - interrupted and with -OH, or a single bond to a divalent radical R ⁴ or a tetravalent radical F, and the radicals R ⁴ and R ⁵ within the group -N ¹ -FN ¹ - as well as in the polysiloxane compound may be the same or different from each other, F is a divalent or tetravalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₂ -C ₃₀ -hydrocarbon radical which is represented by -O-, -NH-, -N-, -C (O) -, -C (S) -, a siloxane chain S , wherein for S the above-mentioned references apply, can be interrupted and substituted with -OH.

For further details of the definitions of the quaternary ammonium group of formula -N ¹ -FN ¹ - (preferred embodiments, etc.), reference is made to the explanations of the first embodiment of the present invention for component a, the polyammonium-polysiloxane compounds in which this group is realized, which are also valid in this more general context.

The aforementioned organic radical containing at least one, preferably quaternary ammonium, group may further preferably a radical of the general formula - (R ⁶ ) N ⁺ (R ⁷ ) - be, in which R ^{6 is} a monovalent or divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₃₀ -hydrocarbon radical which is represented by -O-, -NH-,
-C (O) -, -C (S) - may be interrupted and substituted with -OH, or R ⁶ represents a single bond to a trivalent radical K.

R ⁷ is a monovalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH- -C (O) -, -C (S) - and substituted by -OH, or -AER ² , wherein -AER ^{2 has} the abovementioned meaning, or a single bond to a divalent radical R ⁶ or to a trivalent radical K.

The radicals R ⁶ and R ⁷ may be the same or different from each other.

For further details of the definitions of the quaternary ammonium group of formula - (R ⁶ ) N ⁺ (R ⁷ ) - (preferred embodiments), reference is made to the explanations of the second, third and fourth embodiment to the polyammonium-polysiloxane compounds, component a), of referenced present invention applicable drug complex in which this group is realized, and which also in this more general context validity.

The aforementioned organic radical containing at least one ammonium group may further preferably be a radical of the general formula: Be -N ⁵ -F ¹ -N ⁵ - wherein N ^{5 is} an ammonium group of the general formula - (R ²³ ) N ⁺ (R ²⁴ ) - is, wherein
R ^{23 represents} hydrogen, a monovalent or divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - and with -OH may be substituted
R ^{24 represents} hydrogen, a monovalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) and substituted by -OH or is a single bond to a divalent radical R ²³ , and the radicals R ²³ and R ²⁴ within the group -N ⁵ -F ¹ -N ⁵ - and in the polysiloxane compound may be identical or different from each other,
F ^{1 represents} a divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched -N hydrocarbon radical which is interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -N-, -C (S) - or by a group -E- can be,
and wherein a plurality of the groups N ⁵ and F ^{1 may} each be the same or different from each other.

For further details of the definitions of the ammonium group of formula -N ⁵ -F ¹ -N ⁵ - (preferred embodiments), reference is made to the explanations of the fifth embodiment of component a, the polyammonium-polysiloxane compounds of the present invention, in which this group is exemplified is, and which are also valid in this more general context.

in the Following are the components a) of the present invention Complex of active substances, the polyammonium-polysiloxane compounds, based of five preferred embodiments closer to these connections described.

A particular embodiment of the polyammonium-polysiloxane compounds (which will be referred to as the first embodiment of component a) of the active ingredient complex), wherein the aforementioned organic radical containing at least one, preferably quaternary ammonium, as component a2) of the polysiloxane used in this invention a Rest of the general formula: -N ¹ -FN ¹ is represented by the polysiloxane compounds of the following general formula (I): - [BN ¹ -FN ¹ ] m- (I) where m = 2 to 500,
B is -AEKSKEA- and additionally, if appropriate, -AE-A'- or -A'-EA-,
wherein S, K, -AE-, -EA-, -AE-A 'and -A'-EA and -N ¹ -FN ¹ - are as defined above, and the proportion of the group -AE-A' - or -A'-EA- in the group B may be chosen so that the mass of -AE-A'- or -A'-EA- from 0 to 90%, preferably 0% or 0.1 to 50% of the mass of the polysiloxane S in the polymer.

The first embodiment of the polyammonium-polysiloxane compounds preferably relates to linear alkylene-oxide-modified polyquaternary polysiloxanes of the general formula (I ') - [BN ¹ -FN ¹ ], - (I ') where m is 2 to 500,
B-EKSKEA,
S -Si (R ¹ ) ₂ -O [Si (R ¹ ) ₂ -O] n -Si (R ¹ ) ₂ -
R ^{1 is} C ₁ -C ₂₂ -alkyl, C ₁ -C ₂₂ -fluoroalkyl or aryl,
n 0 to 1000,
K is a divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₂ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical which is interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -NR ¹ -, -C (O) -, -C (S) and substituted by -OH can
E is a polyalkylene oxide unit of the structure - [CH ₂ CH ₂ O] _q - [CH ₂ CH (CH ₃ ) O] _r - with, q 1 to 200,
r 0 to 200 and
A is -CH ₂ C (O) O-, -CH ₂ CH ₂ C (O) O- or -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ C (O) O-,
N ^{1 is} a quaternary ammonium structure - (R ⁴ ) N ⁺ (R ⁵ ) - R ^{4 represents} a monovalent or divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical interrupted by O-, -NH, -C (O) -, -C (S) - and. may be substituted with -OH
R ^{5 represents} R ⁴ or a single bond to R ⁴ or F,
F is a divalent or tetravalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₂ -C ₃₀ -hydrocarbon radical which is represented by -O-, -NH-, -N-, -C (O) -, -C (S) -, a siloxane chain S , wherein for S the above-mentioned references apply, can be interrupted and substituted with -OH.

The possibility of a tetravalent substructure for F means that F can form a branched or ring system with the limiting N ¹ , so that F then participates with two bonds at each quaternization of both limiting N ¹ . For a more detailed illustration, reference is made to the published patent application WO 02/10257, in particular to Example 1 therein.

In a further embodiment of the polyammonium-polysiloxane compounds, the possibility of a divalent substructure for R ^{4 means} that in these cases it is a cyclic-structure-forming structure in which R ⁵ in this case is a single bond to R ⁴ . Examples are morpholinyl and piperidinyl structures.

More preferred embodiments this so-called first embodiment of the invention and process for the preparation of said polysiloxane compounds of the formula (I) or (I ') are described below.

R ⁴ is preferably -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ ,
-CH ₂ CH ₂ OH, -CH ₂ CH ₂ NHCO-R ¹⁴ or -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ NHCO-R ¹⁴ , wherein
wherein R ^{14 is} a straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₁₈ hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - and substituted with -OH ,

bilden.As mentioned above, R ⁴ and R ⁵ can also together form a cyclic structure of the formulas

form.

Among the preferred meanings of R ¹ in the so-called first embodiment of Polysilo xanverbindungen can be directed to the above statements.

In the so-called first embodiment of the polysiloxane compounds, R ^{4 is} preferably a monovalent or divalent straight chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₁₆ , more preferably C ₃ -C ₁₆ hydrocarbyl radical represented by -O-, -NH-, -C (O may be interrupted and substituted by -OH, more preferably a C ₃ -C ₁₆ hydrocarbon radical, interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -NR ¹ - -) -, -C (S) (-C O) -, -C (S) - may be interrupted and substituted with -OH, wherein R ^{1 has} the abovementioned meaning.

In the so-called first embodiment of the polysiloxane compounds, F is preferably a divalent or tetravalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₂ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical which is represented by -O-, -NH-, -N-, -C (O) -, -C (S), a siloxane chain S, where S is the above-mentioned references, interrupted and can be substituted with -OH.

In the so-called first embodiment of the polysiloxane compounds, K is preferably -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ -, - (CH ₂ ) ₄ -, - (CH ₂ ) ₆ -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ OCH ₂ CH (OH) CH ₂ -, and - CH = CHCH ₂ -.

In the so-called first embodiment of the polysiloxane compounds, R ^{14 is} preferably unsubstituted C ₅ -C ₁₇ -hydrocarbon radicals derived from the corresponding fatty acids or hydroxylated C ₃ -C ₁₇ radicals which can be attributed to hydroxylated carboxylic acids, preferably saccharide carboxylic acids.

In the so-called first embodiment of the polyammonium-polysiloxane compounds which are used in the present invention as active ingredients a) of the active ingredient complex according to the invention, R ¹⁴ furthermore preferably represents hydroxylated radicals from the group consisting

In the so-called first embodiment the polysiloxane compounds is m 2 to 100, preferably 2 to 50.

In the so-called first embodiment the polysiloxane compound is n 0 to 1000, preferably 0 to 100, more preferably 0 to 80 and more preferably 10 to 80.

In the so-called first embodiment of the invention q is 1 to 200, preferably 1 to 50, more preferably 2 to 20 and more preferably 2 to 10.

In the so-called first embodiment of the invention is from 0 to 200, preferably from 0 to 100, more preferably 0 to 50, and more preferably 0 to 20.

to Production of the inventively usable Polysiloxane-polyammonium compounds of both this first embodiment as well as all other preferred embodiments of the present invention Polysiloxane-polyammonium compounds a) of the present invention can be used Complex of active substances is quite explicit on the publication Referenced WO 02/10257.

A particular embodiment of the invention (which is referred to below as the so-called second embodiment of the polysiloxane compounds) is represented by the polysiloxane compounds of the general formula (II), R ² -EAN ² -KSKN ² -AER ² (II) wherein
S, K, -AE-, -EA- and R ^{2 have} the meanings given above, and
N ^{2 is} an organic radical containing at least one quaternary ammonium group of the general formula - (R ⁸ ) N ⁺ (R ⁹ ) - is, wherein
R ^{8 is} a monovalent or divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - and substituted by -OH .
R ^{9 is} a monovalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - and substituted by -OH, or represents a single bond to a divalent radical R ⁸ or to a trivalent radical K, and the radicals R ⁸ and R ⁹ within the polysiloxane compound of the general formula (II) may be identical or different from one another.

Preferably, the polysiloxane compounds of the second embodiment are (□, □ -alkylene oxide and polyquaternary modified polysiloxanes of the general formula (II ') R ¹⁶ -EAN ² -KSKN ² -AER ¹⁶ (II ')

What the names stand for,
S -Si (R ¹ ) ₂ -O [-Si (R ¹ ) ₂ -O] _n -Si (R ¹ ) -
with R ^{1 is} C ₁ -C ₂₂ -alkyl, C ₁ -C ₂₂ -fluoroalkyl or aryl,
n is 0 to 1000,
K is a divalent or trivalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₂ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical which is represented by -O-, -N-, -NH-,
-NR ¹ -, -C (O) -, -C (S) - may be interrupted and substituted with -OH,
N ^{2 is} a quaternary ammonium structure - (R ⁸ ) N ⁺ (R ⁹ ) - R ^{8 is} a monovalent or divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH-, C (O) -, -C (S) - and substituted by -OH,
R ⁹ R ⁸ or a single bond to K or R ⁸ ,
A is -CH ₂ C (O) O-, -CH ₂ CH ₂ C (O) O- or -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ C (O) O-
E is a polyalkylene oxide unit of the structure - [CH ₂ CH ₂ O] _q - [CH ₂ CH (CH ₃ ) O] _r - q 1 to 200
r 0 to 200 and
R ¹⁶ H, straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical interrupted by -O- or -C (O) - and
-OH can be substituted and acetylenic, olefinic or aromatic.

The possibility of a trivalent substructure for K means here that K can be branched and then participates with two bonds in the quaternization of N ² . The possibility of a divalent substructure for R ⁸ means that in these cases it is a cyclic-structure-forming structure, where R ^{9 is} then a single bond to R ² .

R ⁸ is preferably -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₂ OH -CH ₂ CH ₂ NHCO-R ¹⁷ or -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ NHCO-R ¹⁷ ,
wherein R ^{17 is} a straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₁₈ -hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - and substituted with -OH , is.

bilden.As mentioned above, R ⁸ and R ⁹ may also together form a cyclic structure of the formulas

form.

Among the preferred meanings of R ¹ in the so-called second embodiment of the polysiloxane compounds may be to the above. to get expelled.

In the so-called second embodiment of the polysiloxane compounds, K is preferably a divalent or trivalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₃ -C ₁₆ -hydrocarbon radical which is represented by -O-, -NH-, -NR ₁ -, -N-, -C (O ) -,
-C (S) - may be interrupted and substituted with -OH, wherein R ^{1 is} as defined above.

Preferred for K are, for example, radicals of the following structures:
-CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ - CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ OCH ₂ CHOHCH ₂ - or

R ⁸ is preferably a monovalent or divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₁₆ -hydrocarbon radical which is interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O), -C (S) - and substituted by -OH can.

R ¹⁶ is preferably a straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₁₈ -hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O- or -C (O) - and substituted by -OH and may be acetylenic or olefinic.

Furthermore, R ^{16 is} preferably C ₅ -C ₁₇ -alkyl, -CH ₂ CH = CH ₂ , -CH ₂ CH (OH) CH ₂ OCH ₂ CH = CH ₂ , -CH ₂ CCH, -C (O) CH ₃ , -C (O) CH ₂ CH ₃ .

R ¹⁷ preferably represents unsubstituted C ₅ -C ₁₇ -hydrocarbon radicals which are derived from the corresponding fatty acids or hydroxylated C ₃ -C ₁₇ radicals which can be attributed to hydroxylated carboxylic acids, preferably to saccharidecarboxylic acids.

ausgewählt.R ¹⁷ is particularly preferably selected from the group

selected.

In the so-called second embodiment Of the polysiloxane compounds, n is preferably 0 to 200, more preferably 0 to 80, more preferably 10 to 80.

In the so-called second embodiment Of the polysiloxane compounds, q is preferably 1 to 50, more preferably 2 to 20, and more preferably 2 to 10.

In the so-called second embodiment Of the polysiloxane compounds, r is preferably 0 to 100 and more preferably 0 to 50.

In the so-called second embodiment of the invention, r is preferably 0 to 20, and more preferably 0 to 10.

to Production of the inventively usable Polysiloxane compounds of the so-called second embodiment be on the explanations to the first preferred embodiment directed.

A particular embodiment of the polyammonium-polysiloxane compounds a) as an essential constituent of the active substance complex which can be used according to the invention (which is referred to below as the so-called third embodiment of the polysiloxanes) is represented by the polysiloxane compounds of the general formula (III): - [KSKN ³ ] m- (III) where S, K and m are as defined above,
N ^{3 is} an organic radical containing at least one quaternary ammonium group of the general formula - (R ¹⁰ ) -N + (R ¹¹ ) - wherein R ^{10 is} a monovalent straight chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₃₀ hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - and substituted by -OH or represents a single bond to K,
R ¹¹ is -AER ² , wherein -AER ^{2 has} the abovementioned meaning.

The polysiloxane compounds of the third embodiment are preferably alkylene oxide-modified polyparternary polysiloxanes of the general formula (III ') - [KSKN ³ ] m- (III '), where m is 2 to 500,
S is -Si (R ¹ ) ₂ -O- [-Si (R ¹ ) ₂ -O] _n -Si (R ¹ ) ₂ -
with R ^{1 is} C ₁ -C ₂₂ -alkyl, C ₁ -C ₂₂ -fluoroalkyl or aryl,
n = 0 to 1000,
N ^{3 is} a quaternary ammonium structure - (R ¹⁰ ) N ⁺ (R ¹¹ ) - wherein R ¹⁰ is a monovalent or divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₃₀ hydrocarbon radical, interrupted by -O-, -NH-,
-C (O) -, -C (S) - may be interrupted and substituted with -OH or represents a single bond to K,
R ³ -AE- is, with
A is -CH ₂ C (O) O-, -CH ₂ CH ₂ C (O) O- or -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ C (O) O- and
E for a polyalkylene oxide unit of the structure - [CH ₂ CH ₂ O] _q - [CH ₂ CH (CH ₃ ) O] _r -R ¹⁸ q from 1 to 200,
r from 0 to 200,
R ^{18 is} H, straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O- or -C (O) - and substituted by -OH and may be acetylenic, olefinic or aromatic, and
K is a divalent or trivalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₂ -C ₄₀ -hydrocarbon radical which is represented by -O-, -NH-, -NR ¹ -, -N-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - may be interrupted and substituted with -OH or contains a quaternary ammonium structure N ⁵ , with
N ⁵ in the meaning of - (R ¹⁹ ) N ⁺ (R ²⁰ ) -
R ^{19 is} a monovalent or divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - and substituted by -OH or a single bond to R ¹⁰ , and R ^{20 is} -AE-, as defined above.

to Production of the Preferred Embodiments the so-called third embodiment the polysiloxane compounds should be explicitly as before Publication WO 02/10257 referenced.

R ¹⁰ and R ¹⁹ are independently of one another preferably -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₂ OH, -CH ₂ CH ₂ NHCOR ²¹ or -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ NHCOR ²¹ , wherein R ^{21 is} a straight, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₁₈ hydrocarbon radical represented by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - may be interrupted and substituted with -OH.

In one embodiment of the so-called third embodiment of the polysiloxane compounds, a bivalent substructure for R ¹⁰ is a cyclic system-forming structure wherein R ¹⁰ then has a single bond to K, preferably to a tertiary amino structure or to the quaternary structure N ⁵ over R ¹⁹ .

The preferred meanings of R ¹ in the so-called third embodiment of the polysiloxanes can be referred to the above statements.

Preferably R ^{10 is} a monovalent or divalent straight chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₅ hydrocarbon radical which is interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - and substituted by -OH can be.

Preferably, R ^{19 is} a monovalent or divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₅ hydrocarbon radical which is interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - and substituted by -OH can be.

worin R²⁰ wie oben definiert ist.In the so-called third embodiment of the polysiloxane compounds, K is furthermore preferably a divalent or trivalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₃ -C ₃₀ -hydrocarbon radical which is represented by -O-, -NH-, -NR ¹ -, -N-, -C ( O)-,
-C (S) - may be interrupted and substituted with -OH, more preferably K is -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ OCH ₂ CHOHCH ₂ -,

wherein R ^{20 is} as defined above.

In the so-called third embodiment of the polysiloxanes, R ² or R ^{18 is} preferably a straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₁₈ -hydrocarbon radical interrupted by -O- or -C (O) - and substituted by -OH and acetylenically or can be olefinic. More preferably R ² or R ^{18 is} C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl,
-CH ₂ CH = CH ₂ , -CH ₂ CH (OH) CH ₂ OCH ₂ CH = CH ₂ , -CH ₂ CCH, -C (O) CH ₃ or -C (O) CH ₂ CH ₃ .

Preferably, R ^{21 is} an unsubstituted C ₅ -C ₁₇ hydrocarbon radical derived from the corresponding fatty acids or having hydroxylated C ₃ -C ₁₇ radicals derived from the group of hydroxylated carboxylic acids, preferably saccharide carboxylic acids.

For example, R ²¹ is:

In the so-called third embodiment the polysiloxanes m is preferably 2 to 100, and particularly preferred 2 to 50, n is 0 to 100, preferably 0 to 80, and particularly preferred 10 to 80, q is 1 to 50, preferably 2 to 50 particularly preferred 2 to 20, and more preferably q is 2 to 10, r is 0 to 100, preferably 0 to 50, more preferably 0 to 20, and more preferably is r 0 to 10.

to Production of the inventively usable Polysiloxane compounds of the so-called third embodiment will be useful again refer to published patent application WO 02/10257.

A particular embodiment of the polysiloxanes (which is referred to below as the so-called fourth embodiment of the polysiloxanes to be used according to the invention) is represented by the polysiloxane compounds of the general formula (IV): - [N ⁴ -KSKN ⁴ -AE-A '] _m - or - [N ⁴ -KSKN ⁴ -A'-EA] _m - (IV) wherein m, K, S, -AE-A 'and -A'-EA- are as defined above, and
N ^{4 is} an organic radical containing at least one quaternary ammonium group of the general formula - (R ¹² ) N ⁺ (R ¹³ ) - wherein R ^{12 is} a monovalent or divalent straight chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - and substituted by -OH,
R ^{13 may have} the meanings of R ¹² , or represents a single bond to K or R ¹² , and the radicals R ¹² and R ^{13 may be the} same or different from each other.

The polysiloxane compounds of the fourth embodiment are preferably alkylene oxide-modified polyquartemäre polysiloxanes of the general formula (IV '), - [N ⁴ -KSKN ⁴ -AEA] m- (IV ') where m = 2 to 500,
S -Si (R ¹ ) ₂ -O [-Si (R ¹ ) ₂ -O] -Si (R ¹ ) ₂ - wherein
R ¹ is C ₁ -C ₂₂ -alkyl, C ₁ -C ₂₂ -fluoroalkyl or aryl,
n 0 to 1000,
K is a bivalent one. or trivalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₂ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical which is represented by -O-, -NH-,
-NR ¹ , -N-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - may be interrupted and substituted with -OH,
N is a quaternary ammonium structure - (R ¹² ) N ⁺ (R ¹³ ) - wherein R ^{12 is} a monovalent or divalent straight chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ hydrocarbon radical represented by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - may be interrupted and substituted with -OH, R ¹³ is R ¹² or a single bond to K or R ¹² ,
A is -CH ₂ C (O) O-, -CH ₂ CH ₂ C (O) O- or -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ C (O) O-
E is a polyalkylene oxide unit of the structure - [CH ₂ CH ₂ O] _q - [CH ₂ CH (CH ₃ ) O] _r -
with q = 1 to 200 and
r = 0 to 200.

To the manufacturing process is referred to the previously executed.

More preferred embodiments this so-called fourth embodiment Polysiloxanes of the formula (IV) or (IV ') are described below.

The possibility of a trivalent substructure for K means that K can be branched and then be involved with two bonds in the quaternization of N ⁴ .

The possibility of a divalent substructure for R ¹² means that in these cases it is a cyclic-structure-forming structure, where R ^{13 is} then a single bond to R ¹² .

R ¹² is preferably -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₂ OH, -CH ₂ CH ₂ NHCOR ²² or -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ NHCOR ²² ,
wherein R ^{22 is} a straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₁₈ -hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - and substituted with -OH , is.

As mentioned above, R ¹² and R ¹³ may also together form a cyclic structure of the formulas

For the preferred meanings of R ¹ in the so-called fourth embodiment of the polysiloxanes, reference may be made to the above statements.

Preferably, R ^{12 is} a monovalent or divalent straight chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₁₆ hydrocarbyl radical interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - and substituted with -OH can be.

In the so-called fourth embodiment, K is preferably a divalent or trivalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₃ -C ₁₆ -hydrocarbon radical which is represented by -O-, -NH-, -NR ¹ -, -N-, -C ( O) -, -C (S) - may be interrupted and substituted with -OH, more preferably K is -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ OCH ₂ CHOHCH ₂ - or

R ²² is preferably an unsubstituted C ⁵ -C ¹⁷ hydrocarbon radical, which is derived from the corresponding fatty acids or hydroxylated C ³ -C ¹⁷ radicals having the before to hydroxylated carboxylic acids, zugt saccharide carboxylic acids may be attributed.

m ist bevorzugt 2 bis 100, und besonders bevorzugt 2 bis 50. n ist 0 bis 100, bevorzugt 0 bis 80, und besonders bevorzugt 10 bis 80. q ist 1 bis 50, bevorzugt 2 bis 50, und besonders bevorzugt 2 bis 20, noch bevorzugter ist q 2 bis 10. r ist 0 bis 100, bevorzugt 0 bis 50, und besonders bevorzugt 0 bis 20, noch bevorzugter ist r 0 bis 10.More preferred is R ²² :

m is preferably 2 to 100, and particularly preferably 2 to 50. n is 0 to 100, preferably 0 to 80, and particularly preferably 10 to 80. q is 1 to 50, preferably 2 to 50, and particularly preferably 2 to 20, more preferably q is 2 to 10. r is 0 to 100, preferably 0 to 50, and more preferably 0 to 20, more preferably r is 0 to 10.

The term "C ₁ -C ₂₂ -alkyl or C ₁ -C ₃₀ -hydrocarbon radical" as used above means in the context of the present invention aliphatic hydrocarbon compounds having 1 to 22 carbon atoms or 1 to 30 carbon atoms which may be straight-chain or branched can. Examples which may be mentioned are methyl, ethyl, propyl, n-butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, isopropyl, neopentyl, and 1,2,3-trimethylhexyl.

The term "C ₁ -C ₂₂ fluoroalkyl" as used above means in the context of the present invention aliphatic hydrocarbon compounds having 1 to 22 carbon atoms which may be straight-chain or branched and are substituted by at least one fluorine atom. Examples include monofluoromethyl, monofluoroethyl, 1,1,1-trifluoroethyl, pertlurethyl, 1,1,1-trifluoropropyl, 1,2,2 trifluorobutyl listed.

The term "aryl" as used above means in the context of the present invention unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted by OH, F, Cl, CF 3 C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl, C ₁ -C ₆ -alkoxy, C ₃ - C ₇ -Cycloalkyl, C ₂ -C ₆ alkenyl or phenyl substituted phenyl. The term may optionally also mean naphthyl.

A particular embodiment of the polysiloxanes which can be used according to the invention as constituent a) of the active substance complex which can be used according to the invention (which is referred to below as the so-called fifth embodiment of the polysiloxanes) is represented by the polysiloxanes of the general formula (V): [-N ⁵ -F ¹ -N ⁵ -Y-] _m wherein
Y is a group of the formula -KSK- and -AE-A'- and -A'-EA-, respectively,
wherein m, K, S, -AE-A 'and -A'-EA- are as defined above, the groups K, S, -AE-A'- and -A'-EA- within the polysiloxanes of the general formula (V) may be the same or different from each other, and the molar ratio of the group -KSK- and the group -AE-A'- or -A'-EA- in the polysiloxane compound of the general formula (V) of 100: 1 to 1: 100,
N ^{5 is} an ammonium group of the general formula - (R ²³ ) N ⁺ (R ²⁴ ) -, in which
R ^{23 represents} hydrogen, a monovalent or divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - and with -OH may be substituted
R ^{24 represents} hydrogen, a monovalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, C (S) - and substituted by -OH or is a single bond to a divalent radical R ²³ , and the radicals R ²³ and R ²⁴ within the group -N ⁵ -F ¹ -N ⁵ - as well as in the polysiloxane compound may be the same or different from each other,
F ^{1 represents} a divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -N-, -C (O) - or -C (S) - or by a group -E-, wherein E is as defined above, and wherein a plurality of N ⁵ and F ^{1 may} each be the same or different from each other.

The molar ratio the group -K-S-K- and the group -A-E-A'- or -A'-E-A- in the polysiloxane compound of general formula (V) is between 100: 1 and 1: 100. This molar relationship can as shown in the published patent WO 02/10257, by the Choice of molar ratio the starting compounds, in particular the ratio of the invention preferred used (Halogencarbonsäurepalkalkyloxide ester compounds and the polysiloxane bisepoxide compounds are controlled. The properties of the products much of the ratio used the starting materials and the length of the polyalkylene oxide or polysiloxane blocks from.

In a preferred embodiment the so-called fifth embodiment the polysiloxanes K is a divalent hydrocarbon radical with at least 4 carbon atoms having a hydroxyl group and which may be interrupted by an oxygen atom.

In a preferred embodiment of the so-called fifth embodiment of the polysiloxanes, F1 is a divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₂ -C ₃₀ -hydrocarbon radical which is represented by -O-, -NH-, -N-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - or may be interrupted by a group -E-, wherein E is as defined above, and wherein the carbon atoms resulting from the radical E are not counted among the 2 to 30 carbon atoms of the C ₂ -C ₃₀ hydrocarbon radical ,

In a further preferred embodiment of the so-called fifth embodiment of the invention -N ⁵ -F ¹ -N ⁵ - a group of formula: -N (R ²⁵ R ²⁶ ) + - F ² -N (R ²⁵ R ²⁶ ) ⁺ - wherein
R ^{25 is} a monovalent or divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) - and substituted by -OH , particularly preferably methyl,
R ^{26 is} a monovalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched C ₁ -C ₂₀ -hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -C (O) -, -C (S) and substituted by -OH, particularly preferably Is methyl, or a single bond to a divalent radical R ²⁵ , and the radicals R ²⁵ and R ²⁶ within the group -N ⁵ -F ² -N ⁵ - as well as in the polysiloxane compound may be the same or different from each other, and
F ^{2 is} a divalent straight-chain, cyclic or branched hydrocarbon radical which may be interrupted by -O-, -NH-, -N-, -C (O) -, -C (S) -.

In an even more preferred embodiment, F ^{2 is} a branched, preferably straight-chain C ₁ -C ₆ -alkanediyl group, of which a 1,6-hexanediyl (or hexamethylene) group is preferred.

In a further preferred embodiment. the so-called fifth embodiment of the polysiloxane compounds -N ⁵ -F ¹ -N ⁵ - a group of formula: -N (R ²⁷ R ²⁸ ) ⁺ -F ³ -N (R ²⁷ R ²⁸ ) ⁺ - wherein
R ²⁷ and R ^{28 are} each hydrogen, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl or hydroxy (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, preferably hydrogen, methyl or -CH ₂ CH ₂ OH, and
F ^{3 is} a divalent straight, cyclic or branched hydrocarbon radical interrupted by a group -E- wherein E is as defined above.

F ³ is particularly preferably a group of the formula -DED- wherein E is as defined above and D is each a single bond or a straight or branched C ¹ -C ⁶ alkanediyl group, provided that D is not a single bond when it binds to a terminal E group oxygen atom.

Preferably, the group -DED- is replaced by a group of the formula -D- (OCH ₂ CH ₂ ) _v (OCH ₂ CH (CH ₃ )) _w -OD- wherein D is a straight or branched C ₁ -C ₆ alkanediyl group and r and q are as defined above. In the group -D- (OCH ₂ CH ₂ ) _q (OCH ₂ CH (CH ₃ )) _r -OD- the ethylene oxide and propylene oxide units may be arranged arbitrarily, for. B. as a random copolymer unit or as a block copolymer unit.
v is preferably 1 to 100, more preferably 1 to 70, still more preferably 1 to 40.
w is preferably 0 to 100, more preferably 0 to 70, even more preferably 0 to 40.

In a further preferred embodiment of the so-called fifth embodiment of the invention, the group -N ⁵ -F ¹ -N ⁵ by a group of the formula: -N ⁺ R ²⁵ R ²⁶ -F ² -N ⁺ R ²⁵ R ²⁶ - and a group of the formula: -N ⁺ R ²⁷ R ²⁸ -F ³ -N ⁺ R ²⁷ R ²⁸ - wherein the substituents each have the above meanings.

This means that the polysiloxane compounds of the general formula (V) are composed of two different types of the group -N ⁵ -F ¹ -N ⁵ -.

In this embodiment, the molar ratio of the group -N ⁺ R ²⁵ R ²⁶ -F ² -N ⁺ R ²⁵ R ²⁶ - to the group -N ⁺ R ²⁷ R ²⁸ -F ³ -N ⁺ R ²⁷ R ²⁸ - preferably 70:30 to 95: 5, preferably 80:20 to 90:10.

The polysiloxane compounds of the general formula (V) may be cyclic or linear. In the case of the linear compounds, the terminal groups result either from the bifunctional monomers described below for the preparation or their functionalized derivatives or from monoamines which are added as chain terminators during the polymerization. The terminal groups resulting from the use of monoamine chain terminators are preferably in the form of ammonium groups pen, either by quaternization or protonation.

In a further preferred embodiment of the so-called fifth embodiment of the polysiloxanes, K is one of the groups of the formula:

In the so-called fifth embodiment of the polysiloxanes, q is preferably in the range from 1 to 50, in particular 2 to 50, especially 2 to 20 and especially 2 to 10, and r is in the range of 0 to 100, in particular 0 to 50, especially 0 to 20 and especially 0 to 10.

In the so-called fifth embodiment The invention is the organic or inorganic acid radical for the neutralization of the ammonium group (s) resulting from the (n) Charges suitably selected from inorganic radicals, such as chloride, bromide, hydrogen sulfate, sulfate, or organic radicals, such as acetate, propionate, octanoate, decanoate, Dodecanoate, tetradecanoate, hexadecanoate, octadecanoate and oleate, wherein as mentioned above Chloride and bromide are preferred from the reaction of the alkyl halide groups with amine groups result.

Farther the polysiloxanes are the fifth embodiment in protonated form as amine salts or as amines.

The Polysiloxanes of the fifth embodiment the invention are advantageously prepared by one of the methods disclosed in the publication WO 02/10257 are described.

The polyammonium-polysiloxane compounds described above can be obtained for example under the tradename Baysilone ^® from GE Bayer Silicones. The products named Baysilone TP 3911, SME 253 and SFE 839 are preferred. Very particular preference is given to the use of Baysilone TP 3911 as the active component of the compositions according to the invention.

The compositions according to the invention can also be formulated as hair dyes, for example oxidation hair dyes or as so-called dye shampoos. Dyeing shampoos usually contain one or more substantive dyes. These dyes can also be used in colorants for shading. Direct dyes are usually nitrophenylenediamines, nitroaminophenols, azo dyes, anthraquinones or indophenols. Preferred substantive dyes are those having the international designations or trade names HC Yellow 2, HC Yellow 4, HC Yellow 5, HC Yellow 6, HC Yellow 12, Acid Yellow 1, Acid Yellow 10, Acid Yellow 23, Acid Yellow 36, HC Orange Disperse Orange 3, Acid Orange 7, HC Red 1, HC Red 3, HC Red 10, HC Red 11, HC Red 13, Acid Red 33, Acid Red 52, HC Red BN, Pigment Red 57: 1, HC Blue 2, HC Blue 12, Disperse Blue 3, Acid Blue 7, Acid Green 50, HC Violet 1, Disperse Violet 1, Disperse Violet 4, Acid Violet 43, Disperse Black 9, Acid Black 1, and Acid Black 52 known compounds as well as 1 , 4-diamino-2-nitrobenzene, 2-amino-4-nitrophenol, 1,4-bis (β-hydroxyethyl) amino-2-nitrobenzene, 3-nitro-4- (β-hydroxyethyl) aminophenol, 2- 2'-hydroxyethyl) amino-4,6-dinitrophenol, 1- (2'-hydroxyethyl) amino-4-methyl-2-nitrobenzene, 1-amino-4- (2'-hydroxyethyl) amino-5-chloro-2 -nitrobenzene, 4-amino-3-nitrophenol, 1- (2'-ureidoethyl) amino-4-nitrobenzene, 4-amino-2-nitrodiphenylamine-2'-carboxylic acid, 6-nitr o-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinoxaline, 2-hydroxy-1,4-naphthoquinone, picramic acid and its salts, 2-Ami no-6-chloro-4-nitrophenol, 4-ethylamino-3-nitrobenzoic acid and 2-chloro-6-ethylamino-1-hydroxy-4-nitrobenzene.

According to the invention preferred An oxidation or dye shampoos are characterized in that they at least one substantive dye-containing is selected from nitrophenylenediamines, nitroaminophenols, azo dyes, anthraquinones or indophenols, preferably from the group of international Names or trade names of known dyes HC Yellow 2, HC Yellow 4, HC Yellow 5, HC Yellow 6, HC Yellow 12, Acid Yellow 1, Acid Yellow 10, Acid Yellow 23, Acid Yellow 36, HC Orange 1, Disperse Orange 3, Acid Orange 7, HC Red 1, HC Red 3, HC Red 10, HC Red 11, HC Red 13, Acid Red 33, Acid Red 52, HC Red BN, Pigment Red 57: 1, HC Blue 2, HC Blue 12, Disperse Blue 3, Acid Blue 7, Acid Green 50, HC Violet 1, Disperse Violet 1, Disperse Violet 4, Acid Violet 43, Disperse Black 9, Acid Black 1, and Acid Black 52 Compounds and 1,4-diamino-2-nitrobenzene, 2-amino-4-nitrophenol, 1,4-bis (β-hydroxyethyl) amino-2-nitrobenzene, 3-nitro-4- (β-hydroxyethyl) aminophenol, 2- (2-hydroxyethyl) amino-4,6-dinitrophenol, 1- (2'-hydroxyethyl) amino-4-methyl-2-nitrobenzene, 1-amino-4- (2-hydroxyethyl) amino-5-chloro-2-nitrobenzene, 4-amino-3-nitrophenol, 1- (2-ureidoethyl) amino-4-nitrobenzene, 4-amino-2-nitrodiphenylamine-2'-carboxylic acid, 6-nitro-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinoxaline, 2-hydroxy-1,4-naphthoquinone, picramic acid and its salts, 2-amino-6-chloro-4-nitrophenol, 4-ethylamino-3-nitrobenzoic acid and 2-chloro-6-ethylamino-1-hydroxy-4-nitrobenzene.

• (a) kationische Triphenylmethanfarbstoffe, wie beispielsweise Basic Blue 7, Basic Blue 26, Basic Violet 2 und Basic Violet 14,
• (b) aromatischen Systeme, die mit einer quaternären Stickstoffgruppe substituiert sind, wie beispielsweise Basic Yellow 57, Basic Red 76, Basic Blue 99, Basic Brown 16 und Basic Brown 17, sowie
• (c) direktziehende Farbstoffe, die einen Heterozyklus enthalten, der mindestens ein quaternäres Stickstoffatom aufweist, wie sie beispielsweise in der EP-A2-998 908, auf die an dieser Stelle explizit Bezug genommen wird, in den Ansprüchen 6 bis 11 genannt werden.

Furthermore, the agents according to the invention may contain a cationic substantive dye. Particularly preferred are

• (a) cationic triphenylmethane dyes such as Basic Blue 7, Basic Blue 26, Basic Violet 2 and Basic Violet 14,
• (b) aromatic systems substituted with a quaternary nitrogen group, such as Basic Yellow 57, Basic Red 76, Basic Blue 99, Basic Brown 16 and Basic Brown 17, as well as
• (c) substantive dyes containing a heterocycle having at least one quaternary nitrogen atom, as mentioned, for example, in EP-A2-998 908, which is incorporated herein by reference, in claims 6 to 11.

Preferred cationic substantive dyes of group (c) are in particular the following compounds:

The Compounds of the formulas (DZ1), (DZ3) and (DZ5), which are also available under the terms Basic Yellow 87, Basic Orange 31 and Basic Red 51 are very particularly preferred cationic substantive Dyes of group (c).

The cationic direct dyes, which are sold under the trademark Arianor ^®, according to the invention are also very particularly preferred cationic direct dyes.

The agents according to the invention according to this embodiment contain the substantive dyes preferably in an amount from 0.01 to 20 wt .-%, based on the total colorant or dyeing shampoo.

Farther can the preparations according to the invention also occurring in nature dyes such as, for example in henna red, henna neutral, henna black, chamomile flower, sandalwood, black tea, buckthorn bark, sage, bluewood, madder root, catechu, Sedre and alkano root are included.

The agents according to the invention can as a dyeing agent and / or as a means of lightening keratinischer fibers become. Among keratinic or keratin fibers are in For the purposes of this application, furs, wool, feathers and, in particular, human ones Hair understood.

It So is possible according to the invention, a dye (so-called "oxidation colorant"), or a pure Blondiermittel (also called lightening agent). Of course they are also products that brighten and dye at the same time, according to the invention produced.

Oxidation colorants according to the invention contain at least one coupler and at least one developer component. Coupler and developer components are also referred to as oxidation dye precursors. In addition, you can Oxidation colorants of the invention also contain direct dyes as Nuanceure.

When Developer components are usually primary aromatic amines with another, in para or ortho position free or substituted hydroxy or amino group, Diaminopyridine derivatives, heterocyclic hydrazones, 4-aminopyrazolone derivatives and 2,4,5,6-tetraaminopyrimidine and its derivatives used.

Specific Representatives are, for example, p-phenylenediamine, p-toluenediamine, 2,4,5,6-tetraaminopyrimidine, p-aminophenol, N, N-bis (2-hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, 2- (2,5-diaminophenyl) -ethanol, 2- (2,5-diaminophenoxy) ethanol, 1-phenyl-3-carboxamido-4-amino-pyrazol-5-one, 4-amino-3-methylphenol, 2-aminomethyl-4-aminophenol, 2-hydroxymethyl-4-aminophenol, 2-hydroxy-4,5,6-triaminopyrimidine, 2,4-dihydroxy-5,6-diaminopyrimidine and 2,5,6-triamino-4-hydroxypyrimidine.

When Coupler components are usually m-phenylenediamine derivatives, Naphthols, resorcinol and resorcinol derivatives, pyrazolones, m-aminophenols and substituted pyridine derivatives. As coupler substances Particularly suitable are α-naphthol, 1,5-, 2,7- and 1,7-dihydroxynaphthalene, 5-amino-2-methylphenol, m-aminophenol, resorcinol, resorcinol monomethyl ether, m-phenylenediamine, 2,4-diaminophenoxyethanol, 2-amino-4- (2-hydroxyethylamino) -anisole (Lehmann's Blue), 1-phenyl-3-methyl-pyrazol-5-one, 2,4-dichloro-3-aminophenol, 1,3-bis (2,4-diaminophenoxy) propane, 2-chlororesorcinol, 4-chlororesorcinol, 2-chloro-6-methyl-3-aminophenol, 2-methyl, 5-methylresorcinol, 3-amino-6-methoxy-2-methylaminopyridine and 3,5-diamino-2,6-dimethoxypyridine.

• – Oxidationsfarbstoffvorprodukte vom Entwickler- und/oder Kuppler-Typ, und
• – Vorstufen naturanaloger Farbstoffe, wie Indol- und Indolin-Derivate,

sowie Mischungen von Vertretern dieser Gruppen enthalten.With regard to the further dyestuff precursors which can be used in the dyestuffs according to the invention, the present invention is not subject to any restrictions. The colorants according to the invention can be used as further dye precursors

• - Developer and / or coupler type oxidation dye precursors, and
• Precursors of nature-analogous dyes, such as indole and indoline derivatives,

and mixtures of representatives of these groups.

In a first preferred embodiment contains the colorant at least one developer component. As developer components become common primary aromatic amines with another, in para or ortho position free or substituted hydroxy or amino group, Diaminopyridine derivatives, heterocyclic hydrazones, 4-aminopyrazole derivatives and 2,4,5,6-tetraaminopyrimidine and its derivatives used.

wobei

• – G¹ steht für ein Wasserstoffatom, einen C₁- bis C₄-Alkylrest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Monohydroxyalkylrest, einen C₂- bis C₄-Polyhydroxyalkylrest, einen (C₁- bis C₄)-Alkoxy-(C₁- bis C₄)-alkylrest, einen 4'-Aminophenylrest oder einen C₁- bis C₄-Alkylrest, der mit einer stickstoffhaltigen Gruppe, einem Phenyl- oder einem 4'-Aminophenylrest substituiert ist;
• – G² steht für ein Wasserstoffatom, einen C₁- bis C₄-Alkylrest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Monohydroxyalkylrest, einen C₂- bis C₄-Polyhydroxyalkylrest, einen (C₁- bis C₄)-Alkoxy-(C₁- bis C₄)-alkylrest oder einen C₁- bis C₄-Alkylrest, der mit einer stickstoffhaltigen Gruppe substituiert ist;
• – G³ steht für ein Wasserstoffatom, ein Halogenatom, wie ein Chlor-, Brom-, Iod- oder Fluoratom, einen C₁- bis C₄-Alkylrest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Monohydroxyalkylrest, einen C₂- bis C₄-Polyhydroxyalkylrest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Hydroxyalkoxyrest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Acetylaminoalkoxyrest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Mesylaminoalkoxyrest oder einen C₁- bis C₄-Carbamoylaminoalkoxyrest;
• – G⁴ steht für ein Wasserstoffatom, ein Halogenatom oder einen C₁- bis C₄-Alkylrest oder
• – wenn G³ und G⁴ in ortho-Stellung zueinander stehen, können sie gemeinsam eine verbrückende α,ω-Alkylendioxogruppe, wie beispielsweise eine Ethylendioxygruppe bilden.

It may be preferred according to the invention, as a developer component, a p-phenylenediamine derivative or to use one of its physiologically acceptable salts. Particular preference is given to p-phenylenediamine derivatives of the formula (E1)

in which

• G ¹ represents a hydrogen atom, a C ₁ to C ₄ alkyl radical, a C ₁ to C ₄ monohydroxyalkyl radical, a C ₂ to C ₄ polyhydroxyalkyl radical, a C ₁ to C ₄ alkoxy radical (C ₁ - to C ₄ ) -alkyl radical, a 4'-aminophenyl radical or a C ₁ - to C ₄ -alkyl radical which is substituted by a nitrogen-containing group, a phenyl or a 4'-aminophenyl radical;
• G ² represents a hydrogen atom, a C ₁ -C ₄ -alkyl radical, a C ₁ -C ₄ -monohydroxyalkyl radical, a C ₂ -C ₄ -polyhydroxyalkyl radical, a C ₁ -C ₄ -alkoxy radical (C ₁ - to C ₄ ) -alkyl radical or a C ₁ - to C ₄ -alkyl radical which is substituted by a nitrogen-containing group;
• G ³ represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, such as a chlorine, bromine, iodine or fluorine atom, a C ₁ - to C ₄ -alkyl radical, a C ₁ - to C ₄ -monohydroxyalkyl radical, a C ₂ - to C ₄ -polyhydroxyalkyl, C ₁ - to C ₄ -hydroxyalkoxy, C ₁ - to C ₄ -acetylaminoalkoxy, C ₁ - to C ₄ -mesylaminoalkoxy or C ₁ - to C ₄ -carbamoylaminoalkoxy;
• - G ⁴ represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or a C ₁ - to C ₄ -alkyl radical or
• When G ³ and G ⁴ are ortho to each other, they may together form a bridging α, ω-alkylenedioxy group, such as, for example, an ethylenedioxy group.

Examples of the C ₁ - to C ₄ -alkyl radicals mentioned as substituents in the compounds according to the invention are the groups methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl and butyl. Ethyl and methyl are preferred alkyl radicals. C ₁ -C ₄ -alkoxy radicals preferred according to the invention are, for example, a methoxy or an ethoxy group. Furthermore, as preferred examples of a C ₁ - to C ₄ -hydroxyalkyl group, a hydroxymethyl, a 2-hydroxyethyl, a 3-hydroxypropyl or a 4-hydroxybutyl group may be mentioned. A 2-hydroxyethyl group is particularly preferred. A particularly preferred C ₂ to C ₄ polyhydroxyalkyl group is the 1,2-dihydroxyethyl group. Examples of halogen atoms are according to the invention F, Cl or Br atoms, Cl atoms are very particularly preferred. The other terms used are derived according to the invention from the definitions given here. Examples of nitrogen-containing groups of the formula (E1) are, in particular, the amino groups, C ₁ - to C ₄ -monoalkylamino groups, C ₁ - to C ₄ -dialkylamino groups, C ₁ - to C ₄ -trialkylammonium groups, C ₁ - to C ₄ -monohydroxyalkylamino groups, Imidazolinium and ammonium.

Especially preferred p-phenylenediamines of the formula (E1) are selected from p-phenylenediamine, p-toluenediamine, 2-chloro-p-phenylenediamine, 2,3-dimethyl-p-phenylenediamine, 2,6-dimethyl-p-phenylenediamine, 2,6-diethyl-p-phenylenediamine, 2,5-dimethyl-p-phenylenediamine, N, N-dimethyl-p-phenylenediamine, N, N-diethyl-p-phenylenediamine, N, N-dipropyl-p-phenylenediamine, 4-amino-3-methyl- (N, N-diethyl) -aniline, N, N-bis (β-hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, 4-N, N-bis (β-hydroxyethyl) amino-2-methylaniline, 4-N, N-bis (β-hydroxyethyl) amino-2-chloroaniline, 2- (β-hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, 2- (α, β-dihydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, 2-fluoro-para-phenylenediamine, 2-isopropyl-p-phenylenediamine, N- (β-hydroxypropyl) -p-phenylenediamine, 2-hydroxymethyl-p-phenylenediamine, N, N-dimethyl-3-methyl-p-phenylenediamine, N, N- (ethyl, β-hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, N- (β, γ-dihydroxypropyl) -p-phenylenediamine, N- (4'-aminaphenyl) -p-phenylenediamine, N-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine, 2- (β-hydroxyethyloxy) -p-phenylenediamine, 2- (β-Acetylaminoethyloxy) -p-phenylenediamine, N- (β-methoxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine and 5,8-diaminobenzo-1,4-dioxane as well their physiologically compatible Salt.

Very particular according to the invention preferred p-phenylenediamine derivatives of the formula (E1) are p-phenylenediamine, p-toluenediamine, 2- (β-hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, 2- (α, β-dihydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine and N, N-bis (β-hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine.

It can continue according to the invention be preferred to use as a developer component compounds, which contain at least two aromatic nuclei which are reactive with amino and / or hydroxyl groups are substituted.

wobei:

• – Z¹ und Z² stehen unabhängig voneinander für einen Hydroxyl- oder NH₂-Rest, der gegebenenfalls durch einen C₁- bis C₄-Alkylrest, durch einen C₁- bis C₄-Hydroxyalkylrest und/oder durch eine Verbrückung Y substituiert ist oder der gegebenenfalls Teil eines verbrückenden Ringsystems ist,
• – die Verbrückung Y steht für eine Alkylengruppe mit 1 bis 14 Kohlenstoffatomen, wie beispielsweise eine lineare oder verzweigte Alkylenkette oder einen Alkylenring, die von einer oder mehreren stickstoffhaltigen Gruppen und/oder einem oder mehreren Heteroatomen wie Sauerstoff-, Schwefel- oder Stickstoffatomen unterbrochen oder beendet sein kann und eventuell durch einen oder mehrere Hydroxyl- oder C₁- bis C₈-Alkoxyreste substituiert sein kann, oder eine direkte Bindung,
• – G⁵ und G⁶ stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoff- oder Halogenatom, einen C₁- bis C₄-Alkylrest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Monohydroxyalkylrest, einen C₂- bis C₄-Polyhydroxyalkylrest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Aminoalkylrest oder eine direkte Verbindung zur Verbrückung Y,
• – G⁷, G⁸, G⁹, G¹⁰, G¹¹ und G¹² stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, eine direkte Bindung zur Verbrückung Y oder einen C₁- bis C₄-Alkylrest,

mit den Maßgaben, dass

• – die Verbindungen der Formel (E2) nur eine Verbrückung Y pro Molekül enthalten und
• – die Verbindungen der Formel (E2) mindestens eine Aminogruppe enthalten, die mindestens ein Wasserstoffatom trägt.

Among the binuclear developer components used in the colorants according to the invention ver In particular, the compounds corresponding to the following formula (E2) and their physiologically acceptable salts can be mentioned:

in which:

• - Z ¹ and Z ² independently of one another are a hydroxyl or NH ₂ radical which is optionally substituted by a C ₁ - to C ₄ -alkyl radical, by a C ₁ - to C ₄ -hydroxyalkyl radical and / or by a bridge Y. or is optionally part of a bridging ring system,
• - The bridge Y is an alkylene group having 1 to 14 carbon atoms, such as a linear or branched alkylene chain or an alkylene ring interrupted or terminated by one or more nitrogen-containing groups and / or one or more heteroatoms such as oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen atoms may be and may be substituted by one or more hydroxyl or C ₁ - to C ₈ alkoxy, or a direct bond,
• G ⁵ and G ⁶ independently of one another are a hydrogen or halogen atom, a C ₁ - to C ₄ -alkyl radical, a C ₁ - to C ₄ -monohydroxyalkyl radical, a C ₂ - to C ₄ -polyhydroxyalkyl radical, a C ₁ - to C ₄ -aminoalkyl radical or a direct compound for bridging Y,
• G ⁷ , G ⁸ , G ⁹ , G ¹⁰ , G ¹¹ and G ¹² independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, a direct bond to the bridge Y or a C ₁ - to C ₄ -alkyl radical,

with the stipulations that

• The compounds of the formula (E2) contain only one bridge Y per molecule and
• - The compounds of formula (E2) contain at least one amino group which carries at least one hydrogen atom.

The used in formula (E2) substituents are analogous to the invention to the above statements Are defined.

preferred binuclear developer components of the formula (E2) are in particular: N, N'-bis (β-hydroxyethyl) -N, N'-bis- (4'-aminophenyl) -1,3-diamino-propan-2-ol, N, N'-bis (β-hydroxyethyl) -N, N'-bis (4'-aminophenyl) ethylenediamine, N, N'-bis (4-aminophenyl) tetramethylenediamine, N, N'-bis (β-hydroxyethyl) -N, N'-bis (4-aminophenyl) tetramethylenediamine, N, N'-bis (4-methylaminophenyl) tetramethylenediamine, N, N'-diethyl-N, N'-bis (4'-amino-3'-methylphenyl) ethylenediamine, Bis (2-hydroxy-5-aminophenyl) methane, 1,3-bis (2,5-diaminophenoxy) -propan-2-ol, N, N'-bis (4'-aminophenyl) -1,4-diazacycloheptane, N, N'-bis (2-hydroxy-5-aminobenzyl) -piperazine, N- (4'-aminophenyl) -p-phenylenediamine and 1,10-bis (2 ', 5'-diaminophenyl) -1,4,7,10-tetraoxadecane and their physiologically tolerable Salts.

All particularly preferred binuclear developer components of the formula (E2) are N, N'-bis (β-hydroxyethyl) -N, N'-bis (4'-aminophenyl) -1,3-diamino-propan-2-ol, Bis- (2-hydroxy-5-aminophenyl) methane, 1,3-bis- (2,5-diaminophenoxy) -propan-2-ol, N, N'-bis (4'-aminophenyl) -1,4-diazacycloheptane and 1,10-bis (2 ', 5'-diaminophenyl) -1,4,7,10-tetraoxadecane or one of its physiologically acceptable salts.

wobei:

• – G¹³ steht für ein Wasserstoffatom, ein Halogenatom, einen C₁- bis C₄-Alkylrest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Monohydroxyalkylrest, einen C₂- bis C₄-Polyhydroxyalkylrest, einen (C₁- bis C₄)-Alkoxy-(C₁- bis C₄)-alkylrest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Aminoalkylrest, einen Hydroxy-(C₁- bis C₄)-alkylaminorest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Hydroxyalkoxyrest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Hydroxyalkyl-(C₁- bis C₄)-aminoalkylrest oder einen (Di-C₁- bis C₄-Alkylamino)-(C₁- bis C₄)-alkylrest, und
• – G¹⁴ steht für ein Wasserstoff- oder Halogenatom, einen C₁- bis C₄-Alkylrest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Monohydroxyalkylrest, einen C₂- bis C₄-Polyhydroxyalkylrest, einen (C₁- bis C₄)-Alkoxy-(C₁- bis C₄)-alkylrest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Aminoalkylrest oder einen C₁- bis C₄-Cyanoalkylrest,
• – G¹⁵ steht für Wasserstoff, einen C₁- bis C₄-Alkylrest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Monohydroxyalkylrest, einen C₂- bis C₄-Polyhydroxyalkylrest, einen Phenylrest oder einen Benzylrest, und
• – G¹⁶ steht für Wasserstoff oder ein Halogenatom.

Furthermore, it may be preferred according to the invention to use as the developer component a p-aminophenol derivative or one of its physiologically tolerable salts. Particular preference is given to p-aminophenol derivatives of the formula (E3)

in which:

• - G ¹³ is a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a C ₁ - to C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ - to C ₄ monohydroxyalkyl radical, a C ₂ - to C ₄ polyhydroxyalkyl radical, a (C ₁ - to C ₄₎ Alkoxy (C ₁ to C ₄ ) alkyl, C ₁ to C ₄ aminoalkyl, hydroxy (C ₁ to C ₄ ) alkylamino, C ₁ to C ₄ hydroxyalkoxy, C ₁ - to C ₄ -hydroxyalkyl- (C ₁ - to C ₄ ) -aminoalkyl or a (di-C ₁ - to C ₄ -alkylamino) - (C ₁ - to C ₄ ) -alkyl, and
• - G ¹⁴ represents a hydrogen or halogen atom, a C ₁ - to C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ - to C ₄ monohydroxyalkyl radical, a C ₂ - to C ₄ polyhydroxyalkyl radical, a (C ₁ - to C ₄₎ Alkoxy (C ₁ to C ₄ ) alkyl, C ₁ to C ₄ aminoalkyl or C ₁ to C ₄ cyanoalkyl,
• G ¹⁵ is hydrogen, a C ₁ - to C ₄ -alkyl radical, a C ₁ - to C ₄ -monohydroxyalkyl radical, a C ₂ - to C ₄ -polyhydroxyalkyl radical, a phenyl radical or a benzyl radical, and
• - G ¹⁶ is hydrogen or a halogen atom.

The used in formula (E3) substituents are analogous to the invention to the above statements Are defined.

preferred p-aminophenols of the formula (E3) are in particular p-aminophenol, N-methyl-p-aminophenol, 4-amino-3-methylphenol, 4-amino-3-fluorophenol, 2-hydroxymethylamino-4-aminophenol, 4-amino-3-hydroxymethylphenol, 4-amino-2- (β-hydroxyethoxy) phenol, 4-amino-2-methylphenol, 4-amino-2-hydroxymethylphenol, 4-amino-2-methoxymethyl-phenol, 4-amino-2-aminomethylphenol, 4-amino-2- (β-hydroxyethyl-aminomethyl) phenol, 4-amino-2- (α, β-dihydroxyethyl) -phenol, 4-amino-2-fluorophenol, 4-amino-2-chlorophenol, 4-amino-2,6-dichlorophenol, 4-amino-2- (diethyl-aminomethyl) -phenol and its physiological acceptable Salts.

All particularly preferred compounds of the formula (E3) are p-aminophenol, 4-amino-3-methylphenol, 4-amino-2-aminomethylphenol, 4-amino-2- (α, β-dihydroxyethyl) -phenol and 4-amino-2- (diethylaminomethyl) -phenol.

Further For example, the developer component can be selected from o-aminophenol and its derivatives, such as 2-amino-4-methylphenol, 2-amino-5-methylphenol or 2-amino-4-chlorophenol.

Farther For example, the developer component may be selected from heterocyclic Developer components, such as the pyridine, pyrimidine, Pyrazole, pyrazole pyrimidine derivatives and their physiologically tolerable Salt.

preferred Pyridine derivatives are in particular the compounds 2,5-diamino-pyridine, 2- (4'-Methoxyphenyl) amino-3-amino-pyridine, 2,3-diamino-6-methoxy-pyridine, 2- (β-methoxyethyl) amino-3-amino-6-methoxy-pyridine and 3,4-diamino-pyridine.

preferred Pyrimidine derivatives are in particular 2,4,5,6-tetraaminopyrimidine, 4-Hydroxy-2,5,6-triaminopyrimidine, 2-hydroxy-4,5,6-triaminopyrimidine, 2-dimethylamino-4,5,6-triaminopyrimidine, 2,4-dihydroxy-5,6-diaminopyrimidine and 2,5,6-triaminopyrimidine.

preferred Pyrazole derivatives are in particular 4,5-diamino-1-methylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1- (β-hydroxyethyl) -pyrazole, 3,4-diaminopyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1- (4'-chlorobenzyl) -pyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1,3-dimethylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-3-methyl-1-phenylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1-methyl-3-phenylpyrazole, 4-amino-1,3-dimethyl-5-hydrazinopyrazole, 1-Benzyl-4,5-diamino-3-methylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-3-tert-butyl-1-methylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1-tert-butyl-3-methylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1- (β-hydroxyethyl) -3-methylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1-ethyl-3-methylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1-ethyl-3- (4'-methoxyphenyl) -pyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1-ethyl-3-hydroxymethylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-3-hydroxymethyl-1-methylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-3-hydroxymethyl-1-isopropylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-3-methyl-1-isopropylpyrazole, 4-amino-5- (β-aminoethyl) amino-1,3-dimethylpyrazole, 3,4,5-triaminopyrazole, 1-Methyl-3,4,5-triaminopyrazole, 3,5-diamino-1-methyl-4-methylaminopyrazole and 3,5-diamino-4- (β-hydroxyethyl) amino-1-methylpyrazole.

wobei:

• – G¹⁷, G¹⁸, G¹⁹ und G²⁰ unabhängig voneinander stehen für ein Wasserstoffatom, einen C₁- bis C₄-Alkylrest, einen Aryl-Rest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Hydroxyalkylrest, einen C₂- bis C₄-Polyhydroxyalkylrest einen (C₁- bis C₄)-Alkoxy-(C₁- bis C₄)-alkylrest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Aminoalkylrest, der gegebenenfalls durch ein Acetyl-Ureid- oder einen Sulfonyl-Rest geschützt sein kann, einen (C₁- bis C₄)-Alkylamino-(C₁- bis C₄)-alkylrest, einen Di-[(C₁- bis C₄)-alkyl]-(C₁- bis C₄)-aminoalkylrest, wobei die Dialkyl-Reste gegebenenfalls einen Kohlenstoffzyklus oder einen Heterozyklus mit 5 oder 6 Kettengliedern bilden, einen C₁- bis C₄-Hydroxyalkyl- oder einen Di-(C₁- bis C₄)-[Hydroxyalkyl]-(C₁- bis C₄)-aminoalkylrest,
• – die X-Reste stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, einen C₁- bis C₄-Alkylrest, einen Aryl-Rest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Hydroxyalkylrest, einen C₂- bis C₄-Polyhydroxyalkylrest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Aminoalkylrest, einen (C₁- bis C₄)-Alkylamino-(C₁- bis C₄)-alkylrest, einen Di-[(C₁- bis C₄)alkyl]-(C₁- bis C₄)-aminoalkylrest, wobei die Dialkyl-Reste gegebenenfalls einen Kohlenstoffzyklus oder einen Heterozyklus mit 5 oder 6 Kettengliedern bilden, einen C₁- bis C₄-Hydroxyalkyl- oder einen Di-(C₁- bis C₄-hydroxyalkyl)aminoalkylrest, einen Aminorest, einen C₁- bis C₄-Alkyl- oder Di-(C₁- bis C₄-hydroxyalkyl)aminorest, ein Halogenatom, eine Carboxylsäuregruppe oder eine Sulfonsäuregruppe,
• – i hat den Wert 0, 1, 2 oder 3,
• – p hat den Wert 0 oder 1,
• – q hat den Wert 0 oder 1 und
• – n hat den Wert 0 oder 1,

mit der Maßgabe, dass

• – die Summe aus p + q ungleich 0 ist,
• – wenn p + q gleich 2 ist, n den Wert 0 hat, und die Gruppen NG¹⁷G¹⁸ und NG¹⁹G²⁰ belegen die Positionen (2,3); (5,6); (6,7); (3,5) oder (3,7);
• – wenn p + q gleich 1 ist, n den Wert 1 hat, und die Gruppen NG¹⁷G¹⁸ (oder NG¹⁹G²⁰) und die Gruppe OH belegen die Positionen (2,3); (5,6); (6,7); (3,5) oder (3,7); Die in Formel (E4) verwendeten Substituenten sind erfindungsgemäß analog zu den obigen Ausführungen definiert.

Preferred pyrazole-pyrimidine derivatives are, in particular, the derivatives of the pyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine of the following formula (E4) and its tautomeric forms, if a tautomeric equilibrium exists:

in which:

• - G ¹⁷ , G ¹⁸ , G ¹⁹ and G ²⁰ independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, a C ₁ - to C ₄ -alkyl radical, an aryl radical, a C ₁ - to C ₄ -hydroxyalkyl radical, a C ₂ - to C ₄ -Polyhydroxyalkylrest a (C ₁ - to C ₄ ) alkoxy- (C ₁ - to C ₄ ) -alkyl radical, a C ₁ - to C ₄ -Aminoalkylrest, optionally protected by an acetyl-ureide or a sulfonyl radical may be a (C ₁ to C ₄ ) alkylamino (C ₁ to C ₄ ) alkyl radical, a di - [(C ₁ to C ₄ ) alkyl] - (C ₁ to C ₄ ) aminoalkyl radical, wherein the dialkyl radicals optionally form a carbon cycle or a heterocycle with 5 or 6 chain members, a C ₁ - to C ₄ -hydroxyalkyl- or a di- (C ₁ - to C ₄ ) - [hydroxyalkyl] - (C ₁ - to C ₄ ) aminoalkyl radical,
• - The X radicals independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, a C ₁ - to C ₄ -alkyl radical, an aryl radical, a C ₁ - to C ₄ -hydroxyalkyl radical, a C ₂ - to C ₄ -polyhydroxyalkyl radical, a C ₁ - to C ₄ -aminoalkyl, a (C ₁ - to C ₄ ) -alkylamino- (C ₁ - to C ₄ ) -alkyl, a di - [(C ₁ - to C ₄ ) alkyl] - (C ₁ - bis C ₄ ) aminoalkyl radical, where the dialkyl radicals optionally form a carbon cycle or a heterocycle having 5 or 6 chain members, a C ₁ - to C ₄ -hydroxyalkyl or a di- (C ₁ - to C ₄ -hydroxyalkyl) aminoalkyl radical, an amino radical, a C ₁ - to C ₄ -alkyl or di- (C ₁ - to C ₄ -hydroxyalkyl) amino radical, a halogen atom, a carboxylic acid group or a sulfonic acid group,
• - i has the value 0, 1, 2 or 3,
• - p has the value 0 or 1,
• - q has the value 0 or 1 and
• - n has the value 0 or 1,

with the proviso that

• The sum of p + q is not equal to 0,
• If p + q equals 2, n has the value 0, and the groups NG ¹⁷ G ¹⁸ and NG ¹⁹ G ²⁰ occupy the positions (2, 3); (5,6); (6,7); (3,5) or (3,7);
• When p + q is 1, n is 1, and the groups NG ¹⁷ G ¹⁸ (or NG ¹⁹ G ²⁰ ) and the group OH occupy the positions (2, 3); (5,6); (6,7); (3,5) or (3,7); The substituents used in formula (E4) are defined according to the invention analogously to the above statements.

When the pyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine of the above formula (E4) contains a hydroxy group at one of the 2, 5 or 7 positions of the ring system, there is a tautomeric equilibrium shown, for example, in the following scheme:

• – Pyrazol-[1,5-a]-pyrimidin-3,7-diamin;
• – 2,5-Dimethyl-pyrazol-[1,5-a]-pyrimidin-3,7-diamin;
• – Pyrazol-[1,5-a]-pyrimidin-3,5-diamin;
• – 2,7-Dimethyl-pyrazol-[1,5-a]-pyrimidin-3,5-diamin;
• – 3-Aminopyrazol-[1,5-a]-pyrimidin-7-ol;
• – 3-Aminopyrazol-[1,5-a]-pyrimidin-5-ol;
• – 2-(3-Aminopyrazol-[1,5-a]-pyrimidin-7-ylamino)-ethanol;
• – 2-(7-Aminopyrazol-[1,5-a]-pyrimidin-3-ylamino)-ethanol;
• – 2-[(3-Aminopyrazol-[1,5-a]-pyrimidin-7-yl)-(2-hydroxy-ethyl)amino]-ethanol;
• – 2-[(7-Aminopyrazol-[1,5-a]-pyrimidin-3-yl)-(2-hydroxy-ethyl)amino]-ethanol;
• – 5,6-Dimethylpyrazol-[1,5-a]-pyrimidin-3,7-diamin;
• – 2,6-Dimethylpyrazol-[1,5-a]-pyrimidin-3,7-diamin;
• – 3-Amino-7-dimethylamino-2,5-dimethylpyrazol-[1,5-a]-pyrimidin;

sowie ihre physiologisch verträglichen Salze und ihre tautomeren Formen, wenn ein tautomers Gleichgewicht vorhanden ist.In particular, among the pyrazolo [1,5-a] -pyrimidines of the above formula (E4):

• - pyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine-3,7-diamine;
• 2,5-dimethylpyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine-3,7-diamine;
• - pyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine-3,5-diamine;
• 2,7-dimethylpyrazolo [1,5-a] -pyrimidine-3,5-diamine;
• 3-aminopyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidin-7-ol;
• 3-aminopyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidin-5-ol;
• 2- (3-aminopyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidin-7-ylamino) ethanol;
• 2- (7-aminopyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidin-3-ylamino) ethanol;
• - 2 - [(3-aminopyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidin-7-yl) - (2-hydroxy-ethyl) amino] -ethanol;
• - 2 - [(7-aminopyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidin-3-yl) - (2-hydroxyethyl) amino] ethanol;
• 5,6-dimethylpyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine-3,7-diamine;
• 2,6-dimethylpyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine-3,7-diamine;
• 3-amino-7-dimethylamino-2,5-dimethylpyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine;

and their physiologically acceptable salts and their tautomeric forms when a tautomeric equilibrium is present.

The Pyrazole- [1,5-a] -pyrimidines of the above formula (E4) can, as described in the literature by cyclization starting from a Aminopyrazole or produced from hydrazine.

Particularly according to the invention preferred oxidation colorants are characterized in that the developer component selected is from 3-methyl-1,4-diaminobenzene, 1- (2'-hydroxyethyl) -2,5-diaminobenzene, 2- (2,5-diaminophenoxy) ethanol, N, N-bis (2'-hydroxyethyl) -1,4-diaminobenzene, 3-methyl-4-aminophenol and 2-methylamino-4-aminophenol, p-phenylenediamine, 2- (β-hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, N, N-bis (β-hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, N, N'-bis (β-hydroxyethyl) -N, N'-bis (4'-aminophenyl) -1,3-diamino-propan-2-ol, bis (2-hydroxy-5-aminophenyl) -methane, N, N'-bis (4'-aminophenyl) -1,4-diazacycloheptane, 1,10-bis (2 ', 5'-diaminophenyl) -1,4,7,10-tetraoxadecane, p-aminophenol, 4-amino-3-fluorophenol, 4-amino-2-aminomethylphenol, 4-amino-2- ((diethylamino) methyl) phenol, o-aminophenol, 2-amino-4-methylphenol, 2-amino-5-methylphenol, 2-amino-4-chlorophanol, 2,4,5,6-tetraaminopyrimidine, 4-hydroxy-2,5,6-triaminopyrimidine, 2-hydroxy-4,5,6-triaminopyrimidine, 2-dimethylamino-4,5,6-triaminopyrimidine, 2,4-dihydroxy-5,6-diaminopyrimidine, 2,5,6-triaminopyrimidine, 1- (2'-hydroxy-5'-aminobenzyl) -imidazolidin-2-one, 4,5-diamino-1- (2'--hydroxyethyl) pyrazole and N- (4-amino-3-methylphenyl) -N- [3- (1H-imidazol-1-yl) propyl] amine trihydrochloride.

The Colorants according to the invention contain at least one coupler component.

When Coupler components are usually m-phenylenediamine derivatives, Naphthols, resorcinol and resorcinol derivatives, pyrazolones and m-aminophenol derivatives used. Particularly suitable coupling agents are 1-naphthol, 1,5-, 2,7- and 1,7-dihydroxynaphthalene, 5-amino-2-methylphenol, m-aminophenol, Resorcinol, resorcinol monomethyl ether, m-phenylenediamine, 1-phenyl-3-methyl-pyrazolone-5, 2,4-dichloro-3-aminophenol, 1,3-bis (2 ', 4'-diaminophenoxy) -propane, 2-chloro-resorcinol, 4-chloro-resorcinol, 2-chloro-6-methyl-3-aminophenol, 2-amino-3-hydroxypyridine, 2-methyl-resorcinol, 5-methylresorcinol and 2-methyl-4-chloro-5-aminophenol.

• – m-Aminophenol und dessen Derivate wie beispielsweise 5-Amino-2-methylphenol, N-Cyclopentyl-3-aminophenol, 3-Amino-2-chlor-6-methylphenol, 2-Hydroxy-4-aminophenoxyethanol, 2,6-Dimethyl-3-aminophenol, 3-Trifluoroacetylamino-2-chlor-6-methylphenol, 5-Amino-4-chlor-2-methylphenol, 5-Amino-4-methoxy-2-methylphenol, 5-(2'-Hydroxyethyl)amino-2-methylphenol, 3-(Diethylamino)-phenol, N-Cyclopentyl-3-aminophenol, 1,3-Dihydroxy-5-(methylamino)-benzol, 3-Ethylamino-4-methylphenol und 2,4-Dichlor-3-aminophenol,
• – o-Aminophenol und dessen Derivate,
• – m-Diaminobenzol und dessen Derivate wie beispielsweise 2,4-Diaminophenoxyethanol, 1,3-Bis-(2',4'-diaminophenoxy)-propan, 1-Methoxy-2-amino-4-(2'-hydroxyethylamino)benzol, 1,3-Bis-(2',4'-diaminophenyl)-propan, 2,6-Bis-(2'-hydroxyethylamino)-1-methylbenzol und 1-Amino-3-bis-(2'-hydroxyethyl)aminobenzol,
• – o-Diaminobenzol und dessen Derivate wie beispielsweise 3,4-Diaminobenzoesäure und 2,3-Diamino-1-methylbenzol,
• – Di- beziehungsweise Trihydroxybenzolderivate wie beispielsweise Resorcin, Resorcinmonomethylether, 2-Methylresorcin, 5-Methylresorcin, 2,5-Dimethylresorcin, 2-Chlorresorcin, 4-Chlorresorcin, Pyrogallol und 1,2,4-Trihydroxybenzol,
• – Pyridinderivate wie beispielsweise 2,6-Dihydroxypyridin, 2-Amino-3-hydroxypyridin, 2-Amino-5-chlor-3-hydroxypyridin, 3-Amino-2-methylamino-6-methoxypyridin, 2,6-Dihydroxy-3,4-dimethylpyridin, 2,6-Dihydroxy-4-methylpyridin, 2,6-Diaminopyridin, 2,3-Diamino-6-methoxypyridin und 3,5-Diamino-2,6-dimethoxypyridin,
• – Naphthalinderivate wie beispielsweise 1-Naphthol, 2-Methyl-1-naphthol, 2-Hydroxymethyl-1-naphthol, 2-Hydroxyethyl-1-naphthol, 1,5-Dihydroxynaphthalin, 1,6-Dihydroxynaphthalin, 1,7-Dihydroxynaphthalin, 1,8-Dihydroxynaphthalin, 2,7-Dihydroxynaphthalin und 2,3-Dihydroxynaphthalin,
• – Morpholinderivate wie beispielsweise 6-Hydroxybenzomorpholin und 6-Amino-benzomorpholin,
• – Chinoxalinderivate wie beispielsweise 6-Methyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydrochinoxalin,
• – Pyrazolderivate wie beispielsweise 1-Phenyl-3-methylpyrazol-5-on,
• – Indolderivate wie beispielsweise 4-Hydroxyindol, 6-Hydroxyindol und 7-Hydroxyindol,
• – Pyrimidinderivate, wie beispielsweise 4,6-Diaminopyrimidin, 4-Amino-2,6-dihydroxypyrimidin, 2,4-Diamino-6-hydroxypyrimidin, 2,4,6-Trihydroxypyrimidin, 2-Amino-4-methylpyrimidin, 2-Amino-4-hydroxy-6-methylpyrimidin und 4,6-Dihydroxy-2-methylpyrimidin, oder
• – Methylendioxybenzolderivate wie beispielsweise 1-Hydroxy-3,4-methylendioxybenzol, 1-Amino-3,4-methylendioxybenzol und 1-(2'-Hydroxyethyl)amino-3,4-methylendioxybenzol.

According to preferred coupler components are

• - M-aminophenol and its derivatives such as 5-amino-2-methylphenol, N-cyclopentyl-3-aminophenol, 3-amino-2-chloro-6-methylphenol, 2-hydroxy-4-aminophenoxyethanol, 2,6-dimethyl 3-aminophenol, 3-trifluoroacetylamino-2-chloro-6-methylphenol, 5-amino-4-chloro-2-methylphenol, 5-amino-4-methoxy-2-methylphenol, 5- (2'-hydroxyethyl) amino 2-methylphenol, 3- (diethylamino) -phenol, N-cyclopentyl-3-aminophenol, 1,3-dihydroxy-5- (methylamino) -benzene, 3-ethylamino-4-methylphenol and 2,4-dichloro-3 aminophenol,
• O-aminophenol and its derivatives,
• - M-Diaminobenzene and its derivatives such as 2,4-diaminophenoxyethanol, 1,3-bis (2 ', 4'-diaminophenoxy) propane, 1-methoxy-2-amino-4- (2'-hydroxyethylamino) benzene , 1,3-bis (2 ', 4'-diaminophenyl) -propane, 2,6-bis (2'-hydroxyethylamino) -1-methylbenzene and 1-amino-3-bis (2'-hydroxyethyl) aminobenzene,
• O-diaminobenzene and its derivatives such as 3,4-diaminobenzoic acid and 2,3-diamino-1-methylbenzene,
• Di- or trihydroxybenzene derivatives such as resorcinol, resorcinol monomethyl ether, 2-methylresorcinol, 5-methylresorcinol, 2,5-dimethylresorcinol, 2-chlororesorcinol, 4-chlororesorcinol, pyrogallol and 1,2,4-trihydroxybenzene,
• Pyridine derivatives such as 2,6-dihydroxypyridine, 2-amino-3-hydroxypyridine, 2-amino-5-chloro-3-hydroxypyridine, 3-amino-2-methylamino-6-methoxypyridine, 2,6-dihydroxy-3, 4-dimethylpyridine, 2,6-dihydroxy-4-methylpyridine, 2,6-diaminopyridine, 2,3-diamino-6-methoxypyridine and 3,5-diamino-2,6-dimethoxypyridine,
• Naphthalene derivatives such as, for example, 1-naphthol, 2-methyl-1-naphthol, 2-hydroxymethyl-1-naphthol, 2-hydroxyethyl-1-naphthol, 1,5-dihydroxynaphthalene, 1,6-dihydroxynaphthalene, 1,7-dihydroxynaphthalene, 1,8-dihydroxynaphthalene, 2,7-dihydroxynaphthalene and 2,3-dihydroxynaphthalene,
• Morpholine derivatives such as 6-hydroxybenzomorpholine and 6-aminobenzomorpholine,
• Quinoxaline derivatives such as 6-methyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinoxaline,
• Pyrazole derivatives such as 1-phenyl-3-methylpyrazol-5-one,
• Indole derivatives such as 4-hydroxyindole, 6-hydroxyindole and 7-hydroxyindole,
• Pyrimidine derivatives such as 4,6-diaminopyrimidine, 4-amino-2,6-dihydroxypyrimidine, 2,4-diamino-6-hydroxypyrimidine, 2,4,6-trihydroxypyrimidine, 2-amino-4-methylpyrimidine, 2-amino 4-hydroxy-6-methylpyrimidine and 4,6-dihydroxy-2-methylpyrimidine, or
• - Methylenedioxybenzene derivatives such as 1-hydroxy-3,4-methylenedioxybenzene, 1-amino-3,4-methylenedioxybenzene and 1- (2'-hydroxyethyl) amino-3,4-methylenedioxybenzene.

Particularly according to the invention preferred coupler components are 1-naphthol, 1,5-, 2,7- and 1,7-dihydroxynaphthalene, 3-aminophenol, 5-amino-2-methylphenol, 2-amino-3-hydroxypyridine, Resorcinol, 4-chlororesorcinol, 2-chloro-6-methyl-3-aminophenol, 2-methylresorcinol, 5-methylresorcinol, 2,5-dimethylresorcinol and 2,6-dihydroxy-3,4-dimethylpyridine.

When Precursors of naturally-analogous dyes are preferably those indoles and indolines containing at least one hydroxy or amino group, preferably as a substituent on the six-membered ring. These groups can bear further substituents, for. B. in the form of an etherification or Esterification of the hydroxy group or alkylation of the amino group. In a second preferred embodiment, the colorants contain at least one indole and / or indoline derivative.

in der unabhängig voneinander

• – R¹ steht für Wasserstoff, eine C₁-C₄-Alkylgruppe oder eine C₁-C₄-Hydroxy-alkylgruppe,
• – R² steht für Wasserstoff oder eine -COOH-Gruppe, wobei die -COOH-Gruppe auch als Salz mit einem physiologisch verträglichen Kation vorliegen kann,
• – R³ steht für Wasserstoff oder eine C₁-C₄-Alkylgruppe,
• – R⁴ steht für Wasserstoff, eine C₁-C₄-Alkylgruppe oder eine Gruppe -CO-R⁶, in der R⁶ steht für eine C₁-C₄-Alkylgruppe, und
• – R⁵ steht für eine der unter R⁴ genannten Gruppen,

sowie physiologisch verträgliche Salze dieser Verbindungen mit einer organischen oder anorganischen Säure.Particularly suitable precursors of naturally-analogous hair dyes are derivatives of 5,6-dihydroxyindoline of the formula (IIIa),

in the independently of each other

• R ¹ is hydrogen, a C ₁ -C ₄ -alkyl group or a C ₁ -C ₄ -hydroxy-alkyl group,
• R ² is hydrogen or a -COOH group, where the -COOH group may also be present as a salt with a physiologically compatible cation,
• R ³ is hydrogen or a C ₁ -C ₄ -alkyl group,
• R ⁴ is hydrogen, a C ₁ -C ₄ -alkyl group or a group -CO-R ⁶ , in which R ⁶ is a C ₁ -C ₄ -alkyl group, and
• R ⁵ is one of the groups mentioned under R ⁴ ,

and physiologically acceptable salts of these compounds with an organic or inorganic acid.

Especially preferred derivatives of indoline are the 5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-methyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-ethyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-butyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, 5,6-dihydroxyindoline-2-carboxylic acid and 6-hydroxyindoline, 6-aminoindoline and 4-aminoindoline.

Especially noteworthy within this group are N-methyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-ethyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-butyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline and in particular the 5,6-dihydroxyindoline.

in der unabhängig voneinander

• – R¹ steht für Wasserstoff, eine C₁-C₄-Alkylgruppe oder eine C₁-C₄-Hydroxyalkylgruppe,
• – R² steht für Wasserstoff oder eine -COOH-Gruppe, wobei die -COOH-Gruppe auch als Salz mit einem physiologisch verträglichen Kation vorliegen kann,
• – R³ steht für Wasserstoff oder eine C₁-C₄-Alkylgruppe,
• – R⁴ steht für Wasserstoff, eine C₁-C₄-Alkylgruppe oder eine Gruppe -CO-R⁶, in der R⁶ steht für eine C₁-C₄-Alkylgruppe, und
• – R⁵ steht für eine der unter R⁴ genannten Gruppen,
• – sowie physiologisch verträgliche Salze dieser Verbindungen mit einer organischen oder anorganischen Säure.

Also suitable as precursors of naturally-analogous hair dyes are derivatives of the 5,6-dihydroxyindole of the formula (IIIb),

in the independently of each other

• R ¹ is hydrogen, a C ₁ -C ₄ -alkyl group or a C ₁ -C ₄ -hydroxyalkyl group,
• R ² is hydrogen or a -COOH group, where the -COOH group may also be present as a salt with a physiologically compatible cation,
• R ³ is hydrogen or a C ₁ -C ₄ -alkyl group,
• R ⁴ is hydrogen, a C ₁ -C ₄ -alkyl group or a group -CO-R ⁶ , in which R ⁶ is a C ₁ -C ₄ -alkyl group, and
• R ⁵ is one of the groups mentioned under R ⁴ ,
• - As well as physiologically acceptable salts of these compounds with an organic or inorganic acid.

Especially preferred derivatives of indole are 5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-methyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-ethyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-butyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, 5,6-dihydroxyindole-2-carboxylic acid, 6-hydroxyindole, 6-aminoindole and 4-aminoindole.

Within of this group are N-methyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-ethyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-butyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole and in particular the 5,6-dihydroxyindole.

The Indoline and indole derivatives can in the used in the context of the method according to the invention coloring both as free bases and in the form of their physiologically acceptable Salts with inorganic or organic acids, e.g. The hydrochlorides, the sulfates and hydrobromides used. The indole or Indoline derivatives are common in these in amounts of 0.05-10 Wt .-%, preferably 0.2-5 Wt .-% included.

In a further embodiment it may be preferred according to the invention be the indoline or Indolderivat in hair dyes in combination with at least one amino acid or an oligopeptide. The amino acid is advantageous an α-amino acid; all particularly preferred α-amino acids Arginine, ornithine, lysine, serine and histidine, especially arginine.

Particularly according to the invention preferred oxidation colorants are characterized in that the coupler component selected is from m-phenylenediamine derivatives, naphthols, resorcinol and resorcinol derivatives, Pyrazolones, m-aminophenols and substituted pyridine derivatives, preferred agents resorcinol, 3-amino-2-methylamino-6-methoxypyridine, 3-amino-6-methylphenol, 3-amino-2-hydroxypyridine, 1,3-bis (2,4-diaminophenoxy) propane, 2,7-dihydroxynaphthalene, 2-methylresorcinol, 5-methyl resorcinol, 2,5-dimethylresorcinol and 4-chlororesorcinol 1-naphthol, 1,5-, 2,7- and 1,7-dihydroxynaphthalene, 3-aminophenol, 5-amino-2-methylphenol, 2-amino-3-hydroxypyridine, Resorcinol, 4-chlororesorcinol, 2-chloro-6-methyl-3-aminophenol, 2-methylresorcinol, 5-methylresorcinol, 2,5-dimethylresorcinol, 2,6-dihydroxy-3,4-dimethylpyridine, 2 - ({3 - [(2-hydroxyethyl) amino] -4-methoxy-5-methylphenyl} amino) ethanol, 2 - ({3 - [(2-Hydroxyethyl) amino] -2-methoxy-5-methylphenyl} amino) ethanol, 3-amino-4- (2-methoxyethoxy) -5-methylphenylamine and / or 2 - [(3-morpholin-4-yl-phenyl) -amino] -ethanol dihydrochloride.

Preferably become coupler and developer components in a certain ratio to each other used. Here are oxidation colorants according to the invention preferably, the coupler component (s) in an amount of 0.01 to 20 wt .-%, preferably from 0.5 to 5 wt .-%, and the developer component (s) in from 0.01 to 20% by weight, preferably from 0.5 to 5% by weight, each based on the total oxidation colorant included.

It it is not necessary that the oxidation dye precursors or the direct dyes in each case uniform compounds represent. Rather, you can in the hair colorants according to the invention by the manufacturing processes for the individual dyes, be contained in minor amounts still other components as far as these are not the dyeing result adversely affect or for other reasons, eg. B. toxicological, must be excluded.

Regarding the in the hair dyeing and -tönungsmitteln applicable dyes is still expressly on the monograph Ch. Zviak, The Science of Hair Care, Chapter 7 (pp. 248-250; Dyes) and chapter 8, pages 264-267; Oxidation dye precursors) appeared as volume 7 of the series "Dermatology" (ed. Ch., Culnan and H. Maibach), Marcel Dekker Inc., New York, Basel, 1986, as well as the "European Inventory of cosmetic raw materials ", issued by the European Community, available in diskette form from the German Association of Industrial and Trade Companies for Medicines, Health food and personal care products e.V., Mannheim.

• A Verbindungen, die eine reaktive Carbonylgruppe enthalten mit Komponente
• B Verbindungen, ausgewählt aus (a) CH-aciden Verbindungen, (b) Verbindungen mit primärer oder sekundärer Aminogruppe oder Hydroxygruppe, ausgewählt aus primären oder sekundären aromatischen Aminen, stickstoffhaltigen heterozyklischen Verbindungen und aromatischen Hydroxyverbindungen, (c) Aminosäuren, (d) aus 2 bis 9 Aminosäuren aufgebauten Oligopeptiden.

In a further embodiment, the agent according to the invention therefore contains a combination of component

• A compounds containing a reactive carbonyl group with component
• B Compounds selected from (a) CH-acidic compounds, (b) compounds having primary or secondary amino group or hydroxy group selected from primary or secondary aromatic amines, nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds and aromatic hydroxy compounds, (c) amino acids, (d) from 2 up to 9 amino acids oligopeptides.

• a) Aminen und deren Derivate unter Bildung von Iminen oder Oximen als Kondensationsverbindung
• b) von Alkoholen unter Bildung von Acetalen oder Ketalen als Kondensationsverbindung
• c) von Wasser unter Bildung von Hydraten als Additionsverbindung.

Compounds according to the invention having a reactive carbonyl group (also referred to below as reactive carbonyl compounds or component A) have at least one carbonyl group as reactive group which reacts with the compounds of component B to form a chemical bond linking both components. Furthermore, those compounds according to the invention are also included as component A in which the reactive carbonyl group is derivatized or masked in such a way that the reactivity of the carbon atom of the derivatized or masked carbonyl group with respect to component B is always present. These derivatives are preferably condensation compounds of reactive carbonyl compounds with

• a) amines and derivatives thereof to form imines or oximes as a condensation compound
• b) of alcohols to form acetals or ketals as a condensation compound
• c) of water to form hydrates as addition compound.

Component A is preferably selected from the group consisting of acetophenone, propiophenone, 2-hydroxyacetophenone, 3-hydroxyacetophenone, 4-hydroxyacetophenone, 2-hydroxypropiophenone, 3-hydroxypropiophenone, 4-hydroxypropiophenone, 2-hydroxybutyrophenone, 3-hydroxybutyrophenone, 4-hydroxybutyrophenone, 2,4-dihydroxyacetophenone, 2,5-dihydroxyacetophenone, 2,6-dihydroxyacetophenone, 2,3,4-trihydroxyacetophenone, 3,4,5-trihydroxyacetophenone, 2,4,6-trihydroxyacetophenone, 2,4, 6-trimethoxyacetophenone, 3,4,5-trimethoxyacetophenone, 3,4,5-trimethoxyacetophenone diethylketal, 4-hydroxy-3-methoxyacetophenone, 3,5-dimethoxy-4-hydroxyacetophenone, 4-aminoacetophenone, 4-dimethylaminoacetophenone, 4-morpholinoacetophenone, 4-piperidinoacetophenone, 4-imidazolinoacetophenone, 2-hydroxy-5-bromo-acetophenone, 4-hydroxy-3-nitroacetophenone, acetophenone-2-carboxylic acid, acetophenone-4-carboxylic acid, benzophenone, 4-hydroxybenzophenone, 2- Aminobenzophenone, 4,4'-dihydroxybenzophenone, 2,4-dihydroxybenzophenone, 2,4,4 '-Trihydroxybenzophenone, 2,3,4-trihydroxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-1-acetonaphthone, 1-hydroxy-2-acetonaphthone, chromone, chromone-2-carboxylic acid, flavone, 3-hydroxyflavone, 3,5,7-trihydroxyflavone, 4 ', 5,7-trihydroxyflavone, 5,6,7-trihydroxyflavone, quercetin, 1-indanone, 9-fluorenone, 3-hydroxyfluorenone, anthrone, 1,8-dihydroxyanthrone, vanillin, coniferylaldehyde, 2-methoxybenzaldehyde, 3-methoxybenzaldehyde , 4-methoxybenzaldehyde, 2-ethoxybenzaldehyde, 3-ethoxybenzaldehyde, 4-ethoxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2,3-dimethoxy-benzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2,6-dimethoxy benzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2-methylbenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-3-methylbenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2,3-dimethylbenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylbenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy 2,6-dimethylbenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethylbenzaldehyde, 3,5-diethoxy-4-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,6-diethoxy 4-hydroxy-benzaldehyde, 3-hydroxy-4-methoxy-benzaldehyde, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxy-benzaldehyde, 2-ethoxy-4-hydroxy-benzo aldehyde, 3-ethoxy-4-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-ethoxy-2-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-ethoxy-3-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,3-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,4-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,5-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,6-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 3,4-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 3,5-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,3,4-trimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,3,5-trimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,3,6-trimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,4,6-trimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,4,5-trimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,5,6-trimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 3-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,3-dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,4-dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,5-dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,6- Dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 3,4-dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 3,5-dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,3,4-trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,3,5-trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,3,6-trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,4,6-trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,4, 5-trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,5,6-trihydroxybenzafdehyde, 4-hydroxy-2-methoxybenzaldehyde, 4-dimethylaminobenzaldehyde, 4-diethylaminobenzaldehyde, 4-dimethylamino-2-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-diethylamino-2-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-pyrrole idinobenzaldehyde, 4-morpholinobenzaldehyde, 2-morpholinobenzaldehyde, 4-piperidinobenzaldehyde, 2-methoxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 4-methoxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 2-hydroxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 2,4-dihydroxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 4- Hydroxy-3-methoxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 3-hydroxy-4-methoxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 2,4-dimethoxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 3,4-dimethoxy 1-naphthaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 4-dimethylamino-1-naphthaldehyde, 2-methoxycinnamaldehyde, 4-methoxycinnamaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-3-methoxycinnamaldehyde, 3,5-dimethoxy-4- hydroxy-cinnamaldehyde, 4-dimethylaminocinnamaldehyde, 2-dimethylaminobenzaldehyde, 2-chloro-4-dimethylaminobenzaldehyde, 4-dimethylamino-2-methylbenzaldehyde, 4-diethylamino-cinnamaldehyde, 4-dibutylaminobenzaldehyde, 4-diphenylaminobenzaldehyde, 4-dimethylamino 2-methoxybenzaldehyde, 4- (1-imidazolyl) benzaldehyde, piperonal, 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro-1H, 5H-benzo [ij] quinolizine-9-carboxaldehyde, 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro- 8-hydroxy-1H, 5H-ben zo [ij] quinolizine-9-carboxaldehyde, N-ethylcarbazole-3-aldehyde, 2-formylmethylene-1,3,3-trimethylindoline (Fischer's aldehyde or tribasic aldehyde),
2-indolealdehyde, 3-indolealdehyde, 1-methylindole-3-aldehyde, 2-methylindole-3-aldehyde, 1-acetylindole-3-aldehyde, 3-acetylindole, 1-methyl-3-acetylindole, 2- (1 ', 3 ', 3'-trimethyl-2-indolinylidene) -acetaldehyde, 1-methylpyrrole-2-aldehyde, 1-methyl-2-acetylpyrrole, 4-pyridine aldehyde, 2-pyridine aldehyde, 3-pyridine aldehyde, 4-acetylpyridine, 2-acetylpyridine , 3-acetylpyridine, pyridoxal, quinoline-3-aldehyde, quinoline-4-aldehyde, antipyrin-4-aldehyde, furfural, 5-nitrofurfural, 2-thenoyl-trifluoro-acetone, chromon-3-aldehyde, 3- (5 'Nitro-2'-furyl) acrolein, 3- (2'-furyl) acrolein and imidazole-2-aldehyde, 1,3-diacetylbenzene, 1,4-diacetylbenzene, 1,3,5-triacetylbenzene, 2- Benzoyl-acetophenone, 2- (4'-methoxybenzoyl) -acetophenone, 2- (2'-furoyl) -acetophenone, 2- (2'-pyridoyl) -acetophenone and 2- (3'-pyridoyl) -acetophenone,
Benzylideneacetone, 4-hydroxybenzylideneacetone, 2-hydroxybenzylideneacetone, 4-methoxybenzylideneacetone, 4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzylideneacetone, 4-dimethylaminobenzylideneacetone, 3,4-methylenedioxybenzylideneacetone, 4-pyrrolidinobenzylideneacetone, 4-piperidinobenzylideneacetone, 4-morpholinobenzylideneacetone, 4-diethylaminobenzylideneacetone, 3 Benzylidene-2,4-pentanedione, 3- (4'-hydroxybenzylidene) -2,4-pentanedione, 3- (4'-dimethylaminobenzylidene) -2,4-pentanedione, 2-Benzylidene-cyclohexanone, 2- (4'-hydroxybenzylidene) cyclohexanone, 2- (4'-dimethylaminobenzylidene) cyclohexanone, 2-benzylidene-1,3-cyclohexanedione, 2- (4'-hydroxybenzylidene) -1,3-cyclohexanedione, 3- (4'-dimethylaminobenzylidene) -1, 3-cyclohexanedione, 2-benzylidene-5,5-dimethyl-1,3-cyclohexanedione, 2- (4'-hydroxybenzylidene) -5,5-dimethyl-1,3-cyclohexanedione, 2- (4'-hydroxy-3 -methoxybenzylidene) -5,5-dimethyl-1,3-cyclohexanedione, 2- (4'-dimethylaminobenzylidene) -5,5-dimethyl-1,3-cyclohexanedione, 2-benzylidenecyclopentanone, 2 '- (4-hydroxybenzylidene) - cyclopentanone, 2- (4'-dimethyl aminobenzylidene) -cyclopentanone,
5- (4-dimethylaminophenyl) penta-2,4-dienal, 5- (4-diethylaminophenyl) penta-2,4-dienal, 5- (4-methoxyphenyl) penta-2,4-dienal, 5- (3, 4-dimethoxyphenyl) penta-2,4-dienal, 5- (2,4-dimethoxyphenyl) penta-2,4-dienal, 5- (4-piperidinophenyl) penta-2,4-dienal, 5- (4-morpholinophenyl ) penta-2,4-dienal, 5- (4-pyrrolidinophenyl) penta-2,4-dienal,
6- (4-Dimethylaminophenyl) hexa-3,5-dien-2-one, 6- (4-diethylaminophenyl) hexa-3,5-dien-2-one, 6- (4-methoxyphenyl) hexa-3,5 -dien-2-one, 6- (3,4-dimethoxyphenyl) hexa-3,5-dien-2-one, 6- (2,4-dimethoxyphenyl) hexa-3,5-dien-2-one, 6 - (4-piperidinophenyl) hexa-3,5-dien-2-one, 6- (4-morpholinophenyl) hexa-3,5-dien-2-one, 6- (4-pyrrolidinophenyl) hexa-3,5- dien-2-one,
5- (4-Dimethylamino-1-naphthyl) penta-3,5-dienal, 2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 3-nitrobenzaldehyde, 4-nitrobenzaldehyde, 4-methyl-3-nitrobenzaldehyde, 3-hydroxy-4-nitrobenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy 3-nitrobenzaldehyde, 5-hydroxy-2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 2-hydroxy-5-nitrobenzaldehyde, 2-hydroxy-3-nitrobenzaldehyde, 2-fluoro-3-nitrobenzaldehyde, 3-methoxy-2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 4-chloro-3 -nitrobenzaldehyde, 2-chloro-6-nitrobenzaldehyde, 5-chloro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 4-chloro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 2,4-dinitrobenzaldehyde, 2,6-dinitrobenzaldehyde, 2-hydroxy-3-methoxy-5-nitrobenzaldehyde , 4,5-dimethoxy-2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 6-nitropiperonal, 2-nitropiperonal, 5-nitrovanillin, 2,5-dinitrosalicylaldehyde, 5-bromo-3-nitrosalicylaldehyde, 3-nitro-4-formylbenzenesulfonic acid, 4-nitro-1 -naphthaldehyde, 2-nitrocinnamaldehyde, 3-nitrocinnamaldehyde, 4-nitrocinnamaldehyde, 9-methyl-3-carbazolaldehyde, 9-ethyl-3-carbazolaldehyde, 3-acetylcarbazole, 3,6-diacetyl-9-ethylcarbazole, 3-acetyl-9 -methylcarbazole, 1,4-dimethyl-3-carbazolaldehyde, 1,4,9-trimethyl-3-carbazole ldehyd,
4-Formyl-1-methylpyridinium, 2-formyl-1-methylpyridinium, 4-formyl-1-ethylpyridinium, 2-formyl-1-ethylpyridinium, 4-formyl-1-benzylpyridinium, 2-formyl-1 benzylpyridinium, 4-formyl-1,2-dimethylpyridinium, 4-formyl-1,3-dimethylpyridinium, 4-formyl-1-methylquinolinium, 2-formyl-1-methylquinolinium, 4-acetyl-1 methylpyridinium, 2-acetyl-1-methylpyridinium, 4-acetyl-1-methylquinolinium, 5-formyl-1-methylquinolinium, 6-formyl-1-methylquinolinium, 7-formyl-1-methylquinolinium, 8- Formyl 1-methylquinolinium, 5-formyl-1-ethylquinolinium, 6-formyl-1-ethylquinolinium, 7-formyl-1-ethylquinolinium, 8-formyl-1-ethylquinolinium, 5-formyl-1-benzylquinolinium, 6-Formyl-1-benzylquinolinium, 7-formyl-1-benzylquinolinium, 8-formyl-1-benzylquinolinium, 5-formyl-1-allylquinolinium, 6-formyl-1-allylquinolinium, 7-formyl-1 allyl-quinolinium and 8-formyl-1-allyl-quinolinium, 5-acetyl-1-methyl-quinolinium, 6-acetyl-1-methyl-quinolinium, 7-acetyl-1-methyl-quinolinium, 8-acetyl-1-methylchloro nolinium, 5-acetyl-1-ethylquinolinium, 6-acetyl-1-ethylquinolinium, 7-acetyl-1-ethylquinolinium, 8-acetyl-1-ethylquinolinium, 5-acetyl-1-benzylquinolinium, 6-acetyl 1-benzylquinolinium, 7-acetyl-1-benzylquinolinium, 8-acetyl-1-benzylquinolinium, 5-acetyl-1-allylquinolinium, 6-acetyl-1-allylquinolinium, 7-acetyl-1-allylquinolinium and 8 Acetyl-1-allyl quinolinium, 9-formyl-10-methylacridinium, 4- (2'-formylvinyl) -1-methylpyridinium, 1,3-dimethyl-2- (4'-formylphenyl) benzimidazolium, 1, 3-Dimethyl-2- (4'-formylphenyl) imidazolium, 2- (4'-formylphenyl) -3-methylbenzothiazolium-2- (4'-acetylphenyl) -3-methylbenzothiazolium, 2- (4'-formylphenyl ) -3-methylbenzoxazolium, 2- (5'-formyl-2'-furyl) -3-methylbenzothiazolium, 2- (5'-formyl-2'-furyl) -3-methylbenzothiazolium, 2- (5 '-Formyl-2'-thienyl) -3-methylbenzothiazolium, 2- (3'-formylphenyl) -3-methylbenzothiazolium, 2- (4'-formyl-1-naphthyl) -3-methylbenzothiazolium, 5-chloro 2- (4'-Formylphenyl) -3-methylbenzothiazolium, 2- (4'-Formylphenyl) -3.5 dimethylbenzothiazolium benzenesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate, methanesulfonate, perchlorate, sulfate, chloride, bromide, iodide, tetrachlorozincate, methylsulfate, trifluoromethanesulfonate, tetrafluoroborate,
Isatin, 1-methyl-isatin, 1-allyl-isatin, 1-hydroxymethyl-isatin, 5-chloro-isatin, 5-methoxy-isatin, 5-nitro-isatin, 6-nitro-isatin, 5-sulfo-isatin, 5- Carboxy-isatin, quinisatin, 1-methyl-quinisatin, and any mixtures of the above compounds.

worin

• • R^1*, R^2* und R^3* stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, ein Halogenatom, eine C₁-C₆-Alkylgruppe, eine Hydroxygruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Alkoxygruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Dialkylaminogruppe, eine Di(C₂-C₆-hydroxyalkyl)aminogruppe, eine Di(C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₆-alkyl)aminoguppe, eine C₁-C₆-Hydroxyalkyloxygruppe, eine Sulfonylgruppe, eine Carboxygruppe, eine Sulfonsäuregruppe, eine Sulfonamidogruppe, eine Sulfonamidgruppe, eine Carbamoylgruppe, eine C₂-C₆-Acylgruppe oder eine Nitrogruppe,
• • Z' steht für eine direkte Bindung oder eine Vinylengruppe,
• • R^4* und R^5* stehen für ein Wasserstoffatom oder bilden gemeinsam, zusammen mit dem Restmolekül einen 5- oder 6-gliederigen aromatischen oder aliphatischen Ring.

Benzaldehyde, cinnamic aldehyde and naphthaldehyde and their derivatives, in particular having one or more hydroxyl, alkoxy or amino substituents, are very particularly preferably used as the reactive carbonyl compound in the agents according to the invention. Again, the compounds according to formula (Ca-1) are preferred,

wherein

• R ^{1 *} , R ^{2 *} and R ^{3 *} independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl group, a hydroxy group, a C ₁ -C ₆ -alkoxy group, a C ₁ -C ₆ - Dialkylamino group, di (C ₂ -C ₆ hydroxyalkyl) amino group, di (C ₁ -C ₆ alkoxy-C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl) amino group, C ₁ -C ₆ hydroxyalkyloxy group, sulfonyl group, carboxy group , a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamido group, a sulfonamide group, a carbamoyl group, a C ₂ -C ₆ acyl group or a nitro group,
• Z 'is a direct bond or a vinylene group,
• • R ^{4 *} and R ^{5 *} represent a hydrogen atom or together form, together with the remainder of the molecule, a 5- or 6-membered aromatic or aliphatic ring.

The derivatives of the benzaldehydes, naphthaldehydes or cinnamaldehydes of the reactive carbonyl compound according to component C are particularly preferably selected from certain aldehydes. Preferred herein are agents which additionally contain at least one reactive carbonyl compound selected from the group consisting of 4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzaldehyde, 3,5-dimethoxy-4-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2-methoxybenzaldehyde, 3,4-dihydroxy-5-methoxybenzaldehyde, 3,4,5-trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 3,5-dibromo-4-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-3-nitrobenzaldehyde, 3-bromo-4- hydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-3-methylbenzaldehyde, 3,5-dimethyl-4-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 5-bromo-4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzaldehyde, 4-diethylamino-2-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-dimethylamino-2-methoxybenzaldehyde, Coniferylaldehyde, 2-methoxybenzaldehyde, 3-methoxybenzaldehyde, 4-methoxybenzaldehyde, 2-ethoxybenzaldehyde, 3-ethoxybenzaldehyde, 4-ethoxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2,3-dimethoxy-benzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2,6-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2-methylbenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2,3-dimethylbenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylbenzaldehyde, 4-H ydroxy-2,6-dimethylbenzaldehyde, 3,5-diethoxy-4-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,6-diethoxy-4-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 3-hydroxy-4-methoxy-benzaldehyde, 2-hydroxy-4- 3-ethoxy-4-hydroxy-benzaldehyde 2,4-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,5-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,6-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 3,4-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 3,5-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,3,4-trimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,3,5-trimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,3, 6-trimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,4,6-trimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,4,5-trimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,5,6-trimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 3-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,3-dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,4- Dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,4-dihydroxy-3-methylbenzaldehyde, 2,4-dihydroxy-5-methylbenzaldehyde, 2,4-dihydroxy-6-methylbenzaldehyde, 2,4-dihydroxy-3-methoxy-benzaldehyde, 2,4-dihydroxy-5-methoxy-benzaldehyde, 2,4-dihydroxy-6-methoxybenzaldehyde, 2,5-dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,6-dih ydroxybenzaldehyde, 3,4-dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 3,4-dihydroxy-2-methylbenzaldehyde, 3,4-dihydroxy-5-methylbenzaldehyde, 3,4-dihydroxy-6-methylbenzaldehyde, 3,4-dihydroxy- 2-methoxy-benzaldehyde, 3,5-dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,3,4-trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,3,5-trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,3,6-trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,4,6-trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,4,5- Trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,5,6-trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-dimethylaminobenzaldehyde, 4-diethylaminobenzaldehyde, 4-dimethylamino-2-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-pyrrolidinobenzaldehyde, 4-morpholinobenzaldehyde, 2-morpholinobenzaldehyde, 4-piperidinobenzaldehyde, 3,5-dichloro-4- hydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-3,5-diiodobenzaldehyde, 3-chloro-4-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 5-chloro-3,4-dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 5-bromo-3,4-dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 3-chloro-4-hydroxy 5-methoxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-3-iodo-5-methoxybenzaldehyde, 2-methoxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 4-methoxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 2-hydroxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 2,4-dihydroxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-3-methoxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 2-Hy 4-hydroxy-4-methoxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 2,4-dimethoxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 3,4-dimethoxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 4-dimethylamino-1-naphthaldehyde, 2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 3-nitrobenzaldehyde, 4-nitrobenzaldehyde, 4-methyl-3-nitrobenzaldehyde, 3-hydroxy-4-nitrobenzaldehyde, 5-hydroxy-2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 2-hydroxy-5-nitrobenzaldehyde, 2-hydroxy-3- nitrobenzaldehyde, 2-fluoro-3-nitrobenzaldehyde, 3-methoxy-2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 4-chloro-3-nitrobenzaldehyde, 2-chloro-6-nitrobenzaldehyde, 5-chloro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 4-chloro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 2,4-dinitrobenzaldehyde, 2,6-dinitrobenzaldehyde, 2-hydroxy-3-methoxy-5-nitrobenzaldehyde, 4,5-dimethoxy-2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 6-nitropiperonal, 2-nitropiperonal, 5-nitrovanillin, 2.5- Dinitrosalicylaldehyde, 5-bromo-3-nitrosalicylaldehyde, 4-nitro-1-naphthaldehyde, 2-nitrocinnamaldehyde, 3-nitrocinnamaldehyde, 4-nitrocinnamaldehyde, 4-dimethylaminocinnamaldehyde, 2-dimethylaminobenzaldehyde, 2-chloro-4-dimethylaminobenzaldehyde, 4-dimethylamino 2-methylbenzaldehyde, 4-diethyl mino-cinnamaldehyde, 4-dibutylaminobenzaldehyde, 4-diphenylaminobenzaldehyde, 4- (1-imidazolyl) benzaldehyde and piperonal.

According to the invention preferred Agents are characterized in that they act as hair dyes formulated, based on their weight 0.01 to 20 wt .-%, preferably 0.05 to 15% by weight, particularly preferably 0.1 to 12.5% by weight and in particular 0.2 to 10 wt .-% of one or more reactive carbonyl compound (s).

When CH-Acids are generally considered to be compounds which a hydrogen atom bonded to an aliphatic carbon atom carry, due to electron-withdrawing substituents one Activation of the corresponding carbon-hydrogen bond causes becomes. According to the invention, CH-acidic compounds also include enamines. by alkaline treatment of quaternized N-heterocycles with a conjugated to quaternary nitrogen CH-acid Alkyl group arise.

The CH-acidic compounds of component B are preferably selected from the group consisting of 1,2,3,3-tetramethyl-3H-indolium iodide, 1,2,3,3-tetramethyl-3H-indolium p-toluenesulfonate, 1,2,3,3-tetramethyl-3H-indolium methanesulfonate, 1,3,3-trimethyl-2-methylenindoline (Fischer's base), 2,3-dimethylbenzothiazolium iodide, 2,3-dimethylbenzothiazolium p-toluenesulfonate, 2,3-dimethylnaphtho [1,2-d] thiazolium p-toluenesulfonate, 3-ethyl-2-methyl-naphtho [1,2-d] thiazolium p-toluenesulfonate, Rhodanine, Rhodanine-3-acetic acid, 1,4-dimethylquinolinium iodide, 1,2-dimethylquinolinium iodide, barbituric acid, thiobarbituric acid, 1,3-dimethylthiobarbituric acid, 1,3-diethylthiobarbituric acid, 1,3-diethylbarbituric acid, oxindole, 3-indoxylacetate, 2-coumaranone, 5-hydroxy-2-coumaranone, 6-hydroxy-2-cumaranone, 3-methyl-1-phenyl-pyrazolin-5-one, indan-1,2-dione, Indan-1,3-dione, indan-1-one, benzoylacetonitrile, 3-dicyanomethylenedan-1-one, 2-amino-4-imino-1,3-thiazoline hydrochloride, 5,5-dimethylcyclohexane-1,3-dione, 2H-1,4-benzoxazin-4H-3-one, 3-ethyl-2-methyl-benzoxazolium iodide, 3-ethyl-2-methylbenzothiazolium iodide, 1-ethyl-4-methyl-quinolinium iodide, 1-ethyl-2-methylquinolinium iodide, 1,2,3-trimethylquinoxalinium iodide, 3-ethyl-2-methylbenzoxazolium p-toluenesulfonate, 3-ethyl-2-methyl-benzothiazolium-p-toluenesulfonate, 1-ethyl-4-methyl-quinolinium-p-toluenesulfonate, 1-ethyl-2-methyl-quinolinium-p-toluenesulfonate, and 1,2,3-trimethylquinoxaluminum p-toluenesulfonate.

in der R6 für eine Hydroxy- oder eine Aminogruppe, die durch C1-4-Alkyl, Cl.4-Hydroxyalkyl- oder C1-4-Alkoxy-C1-4-alkyl substituiert sein kann, steht, R 7, R'', R9, R'O und RI' für Wasserstoff, eine Hydroxy- oder eine Aminogruppe, die durch eine Cl-4-Aikyl-, Cl-4-Hydroxyalkyl, Cl-4-Aminoalkyl- oder Cl-4-Alkoxy- C1-4-alkylgruppe sub-stituiert sein kann, für eine Carbon- doer Sulfonsäuregruppe stehen, und Z für eine direkte Bindung, eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte, ggf. durch Hydroxygruppen substituierte Kohlenstoffkette mit 1 bis 4 Kohlenstoffatomen, eine Carbonyl-Sulfonyl- oder Iminogruppe, ein Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatom, oder eine Gruppe mit der Formel 111 Q-(CH2-p-CH2-Q')1 > (111) in der P eine direkte Bindung, eine CH2- oder CHOH-Gruppe bedeutet, Q und Q' unabhängig voneinander für ein Sauerstoffatom, eine NR 12-Gruppe, worin R 12 Wasserstoff, eine Cl-, -Alkyl-, oder Hydroxy-C 1-4-alkylgruppe bedeutet, die Gruppe 0-(CH2)p-NH oder NH-(CH2)p, -0, worin p und p' 2 oder 3 sind, stehen und o eine Zahl von 1 bis 4 bedeutet, wie beispielsweise 4,4'-Diaminostilben, 4,4'-Diaminostilben-2,2'-disulfonsäure-mono- oder -di-Na-Salz, 4-Amino-4'-dimethylaminostilben, 4,4'-Diaminodiphenylmethan, -sulfid,
-sulfoxid, -amin, 4,4'-Diaminodiphenyiamin-2-sulfonsäure, 4,4'-Diaminobenzophenon, -diphenylether, 3,3',4,4'-Tetraaminodiphenyl, 3,3',4,4'-Tetraamino-benzophenon, 1,3-Bis-(2,4-diaminophenoxy)-propan, 1,8-Bis-(2,5-diaminophenoxy)-3,6-dioxaoctan, 1,3-Bis-(4-aminophenylamino)-propan, -2-propanoi, 1,3-Bis-[N-(4-aminophenyl)-2-hydroxyethyla-mino]-2-propanol, N,N-Bis-[2-(4-aminophenoxy)-ethyl]-methylamin, N-Phenyl-1,4-phenylendiamin.Suitable compounds having primary or secondary amino group as component B are, for. B. primary aromatic amines such as N, N-dimethyl, N, N-diethyl, N- (2-hydroxyethyl) -N-ethyl, N, N-bis (2-hydroxyethyl) -, N- (2 -Methoxyethyl), 2,3-, 2,4-, 2,5-dichloro-p-phenylenediamine, 2-chloro-p-phenylenediamine, 2,5-dihydroxy-4-morpholinoaniline dihydrobromide, 2-, 3- , 4-aminophenol, 2-aminomethyl-4-aminophenoi, 2-hydroxymethyl-4-aminophenoi, o-, p-phenylenediamine, o-toluylenediamine, 2,5-diaminotoluene, -phenot, -phenethol, 4-amino-3- methylphenoi, 2- (2,5-diaminophenyl) ethanoi, 2,4-diaminophenoxyethanoi, 2- (2,5-diaminophenoxy) ethanol, 4-methylamino, 3-amino-4- (2'-hydroxyethyloxy ), 3,4-methylenediamino, 3,4-methylenedioxyaniline, 3-amino-2,4-dichloro, 4-methylamino, 2-methyl-5-amino, 3-methyl-4-amino, 2-methyl-5- (2-hydroxyethylamino) -, 6-methyl-3-amino-2-chloro, 2-methyl-5-amino-4-chloro, 3,4-methylenedioxy, 5- (2-hydroxyethylamino) -4-methoxy-2-methyl, 4-amino-2-hydroxymethylphenol, 1,3-diamino-2,4-dimethoxybenzene, 2-, 3-, 4-aminobenzoic acid, -phenylacetic acid, 2, 3, 2,4, 2,5, 3,4, 3 , 5-diaminobenzoic acid, 4-, 5-aminosalicylic acid, 3-amino-4-hydroxy, 4-amino-3-hydroxybenzoic acid, 2-, 3-, 4-aminobenzenesulfonic acid, 3-amino-4-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid, 4 -Amino-3-hydroxynaphthalene-1-sulfonic acid, 6-amino-7-hydroxynaphthalene-2-sulfonic acid, 7-amino-4-hydroxynaphthalene-2-sulfonic acid, 4-amino-5-hydroxynaphthalene-2,7-disulfonic acid, 3 Amino-2-naphthoic acid, 3-aminophthalic acid, 5-aminoisophthalic acid, 1,3,5-, 1,2,4-triaminobenzene, 1,2,4,5-tetraaminobenzene, 2,4,5-triaminophenol, pentaaminobenzene, Hexaaminobenzene, 2,4,6-triaminoresorcinol, 4,5-diaminobrencatechin, 4,6-diaminopyrogaliol, 3,5-diamino-4-hydroxy-catechol, aromatic anilines or phenols with a further aromatic radical, as shown in the formula below are

in R 6 is a hydroxyl or an amino group which may be substituted by C 1-4 -alkyl, C 1-4 -hydroxyalkyl or C 1-4 -alkoxy-C 1-4 -alkyl, R 7, R ", R9, R'O and RI 'are hydrogen, a hydroxy or an amino group represented by a Cl-4-Aikyl, Cl-4-hydroxyalkyl, Cl-4-aminoalkyl or Cl-4-alkoxy-C1-4 alkyl radical may be substituted by a carboxylic or sulfo group, and Z is a direct bond, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally substituted by hydroxy groups carbon chain having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a carbonyl sulfonyl or imino group, an oxygen or sulfur atom, or a group of the formula III Q- (CH 2 -p-CH 2 -Q ') 1> (III) in which P is a direct bond, a CH 2 or CHOH group, Q and Q' are independently for an oxygen atom, an NR 12 group in which R 12 is hydrogen, a C 1-6 alkyl, or hydroxy C 1-4 alkyl group, the group O- (CH 2) p -NH or NH- (CH 2) p, -0, wherein p and p 'are 2 or 3 are, stand and o is a number from 1 to 4, such as 4,4'-diaminostilbene, 4,4'-diaminostilbene-2,2'-disulfonic acid mono- or di-Na salt, 4-amino 4'-dimethylaminostilbene, 4,4'-diaminodiphenylmethane, sulfide,
sulfoxide, amine, 4,4'-diaminodiphenyiamine-2-sulfonic acid, 4,4'-diaminobenzophenone, diphenyl ether, 3,3 ', 4,4'-tetraaminodiphenyl, 3,3', 4,4'-tetraamino benzophenone, 1,3-bis- (2,4-diaminophenoxy) -propane, 1,8-bis- (2,5-diaminophenoxy) -3,6-dioxaoctane, 1,3-bis (4-aminophenylamino) propane, 2-propanoi, 1,3-bis [N- (4-aminophenyl) -2-hydroxyethyl-amino] -2-propanol, N, N-bis [2- (4-aminophenoxy) -ethyl ] -methylamine, N-phenyl-1,4-phenylenediamine.

The the aforementioned compounds both in free form and in the form of their physiologically acceptable Salts, in particular as salts of inorganic acids, such as hydrochloric or sulfuric acid, can be used.

suitable nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds are z. B. 2-, 3-, 4-amino, 2-amino-3-hydroxy, 2,6-diamino, 2,5-diamino, 2,3-diamino, 2-dimethylamino-5-amino, 2-methylamino-3-amino-6-methoxy-, 2,3-diamino-6-methoxy, 2,6-dimethoxy-3,5-dia-mino, 2,4,5-triamino, 2,6-dihydroxy-3,4-dimethylpyridine, 2,4-dihydroxy-5,6-diamino, 4,5,6-triamino, 4-hydroxy-2,5,6-triamino, 2-hydroxy-4,5,6-triamino, 2, 4,5,6-tetraamino, 2-methylamino-4,5,6-triamino, 2,4-, 4,5-diamino, 2-amino-4-methoxy-6-methylpyrimidine, 3,5-diaminopyrazole, 1,2,4-triazole, 3-amino, 3-amino-5-hydroxypyrazole, 2-, 3-, 8-aminoquinoline, 4-amino-chinaidine, 2-, 6-aminonicotinic acid, 5-aminoisoquinoline, 5-, 6-aminoindazole, 5-, 7-amino-benzimidazole, benzothiazole, 2,5-dihydroxy-4-morpholino-aniline and indoles and indolines, and their physiologically acceptable salts, be. Preferred examples of Indole or indoline derivatives 5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-methyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-ethyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-butyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, 5,6-dihydroxyindole-2-carboxylic acid, 6-hydroxyindole, 6-aminoindole and 4-aminoindole. Further preferred are 5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-methyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-ethyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-butyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, 5,6-dihydroxyindoline-2-carboxylic acid. 6-hydroxyindoline, 6-aminoindoline and 4-aminoindoline. The aforementioned compounds can both in free form and in the form of their physiologically acceptable Salts, e.g. B. as salts of inorganic acids, such as hydrochloric or sulfuric acid, are used.

When amino acids All come naturally occurring and synthetic (alpha-amino acids in question, eg Hydrolysis of plant or animal proteins, eg. Collagen, Keratin, casein, elastin, soy protein, wheat gluten or almond protein, accessible Amino acids. It can both acidic and alkaline amino acids are used become. Preferred amino acids are arginine, histidine, tyrosine, phenylalanine, DOPA (dihydroxyphenylalanine), Ornithine, lysine and tryptophan. But you can also use other amino acids be such. B. 6-aminocaproic acid.

The Oligopeptides can of course occurring or synthetic oligopeptides, but also those in polypeptide or protein hydrolysates contained oligopeptides, provided they have a for the Application in the dyeing agent according to the invention sufficient water solubility feature. As examples, z. As glutathione or in the hydrolysates of collagen, keratin, casein, elastin, soy protein, wheat gluten or to name almond protein-containing oligopeptides. Prefers is the use together with compounds with primary or secondary Amino group or with aromatic hydroxy compounds.

suitable aromatic hydroxy compounds are, for. B. 2-, 4-, 5-methylresorcinol, 2,5-dimethylresorcinol, Resorcinol, 3-methoxyphenol, pyrocatechol, hydroquinone, pyrogallol, Phloroglucinol, hydroxyhydroquinone, 2-, 3-, 4-methoxy, 3-dimethylamino, 2- (2-hydroxyethyl) -, 3,4-methylenedioxyphenol, 2,4-, 3,4-dihydroxybenzoic acid, phenylacetic acid, Gallic acid, 2,4,6-trihydroxybenzoic acid, acetophenone, 2-, 4-chlororesorcinol, 1-naphthol, 1,5-, 2,3-, 2,7-dihydroxynaphthalene, 6-Dimethylamino-4-hydroxy-2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, 3,6-dihydroxy-2,7-naphthalenesulfonic acid.

When CH-active compounds can 1,2,3,3-tetramethyl-3H-indolium iodide, 1,2,3,3-tetramethyl-3H-indolium p-toluoisulfonate, are mentioned by way of example, 1,2,3,3-tetramethyl-3H-indolium methanesulfonate, Fischer's base (1,3,3-trimethyl-2-methylenindoline), 2,3-dimethylbenzothiazolium iodide, 2,3-dimethylbenzothiazolium p-toluenesulfonate, rhodanine, rhodanine-3-acetic acid, 1-ethyl-2-quinaldinium iodide, 1-methyl-2-quinaldinium iodide barbituric acid, thiobarbituric acid, 1,3-dimethylthiobarbituric acid, diethylthiobarbituric acid, oxindole, 3-indoxyl acetate, Coumaranone and 1-methyl-3-phenyl-2-pyrazolinone.

worin

• • R⁸ und R⁹ stehen unabhängig voneinander für eine lineare oder cyclische C₁-C₆-Alkylgruppe, eine C₂-C₆-Alkenylgruppe, eine gegebenenfalls substituierte Arylgruppe, eine gegebenenfalls substituierte Heteroarylgruppe, eine Aryl-C₁-C₆-alkylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Hydroxyalkylgruppe, eine C₂-C₆-Polyhydroxyalkylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Alkoxy-C₁-C₆-alkylgruppe, eine Gruppe R^IR^IIN-(CH₂)_m-, worin R^I und R^II stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, eine C₁-C₄-Alkylgruppe, eine C₁-C₄-Hydroxyalkylgruppe oder eine Aryl-C₁-C₆-alkylgruppe, wobei R^I und R^II gemeinsam mit dem Stickstoffatom einen 5-, 6- oder 7-gliedrigen Ring bilden können und m steht für eine Zahl 2, 3, 4, 5 oder 6,
• • R¹⁰ und R¹² stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom oder eine C₁-C₆-Alkylgruppe, wobei mindestens einer der Reste R¹⁰ und R¹² eine C₁-C₆-Alkylgruppe bedeutet,
• • R¹¹ steht für ein Wasserstoffatom, eine C₁-C₆-Alkylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Hydroxyalkylgruppe, eine C₂-C₆-Polyhydroxyalkylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Alkoxygruppe, eine C₁-C₆- Hydroxyalkoxygruppe, eine Gruppe R^IIIR^IVN-(CH₂)_q-, worin R^III und R^IV stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, eine C₁-C₆-Alkylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Hydroxyalkylgruppe oder eine Aryl-C₁-C₆-alkylgruppe und q steht für eine Zahl 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 oder 6, wobei der Rest R¹¹ zusammen mit einem der Reste R¹⁰ oder R¹² einen 5- oder 6-gliedrigen aromatischen Ring bilden kann, der gegebenenfalls mit einem Halogenatom, einer C₁-C₆-Alkylgruppe, einer C₁-C₆-Hydroxyalkylgruppe, einer C₂-C₆-Polyhydroxyalkylgruppe, einer C₁-C₆-Alkoxygruppe, einer C₁-C₆-Hydroxyalkoxygruppe, einer Nitrogruppe, einer Hydroxygruppe, einer Gruppe R^VR^VIN-(CH₂)_s-, worin R^V und R^VI stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, eine C₁-C₆-Alkylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Hydroxyalkylgruppe oder eine Aryl-C₁-C₆-alkylgruppe und s steht für eine Zahl 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 oder 6 substituiert sein kann,
• • R¹³ und R¹⁴ bilden entweder zusammen mit dem Stickstoffatom einen gesättigten oder ungesättigten 5- oder 6-gliedrigen Ring oder stehen unabhängig voneinander für eine (C₁-C₆)-Alkylgruppe, eine (C₂-C₆)-Alkenylgruppe, eine Arylgruppe, eine Aryl-(C₁-C₆)-alkylgruppe, eine (C₂-C₆)-Hydroxyalkylgruppe, eine (C₂-C₆)-Polyhydroxyalkylgruppe oder eine Gruppe R^IR^IIN-(CH₂)_m-, worin R^I und R^II stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, eine (C₁-C₆)-Alkylgruppe, eine (C₁-C₆)-Alkenylgruppe oder eine Aryl-C₁-C₆-alkylgruppe, wobei R^I und R^II gemeinsam mit dem Stickstoffatom einen 5-, 6- oder 7-gliedrigen Ring bilden können und m steht für eine Zahl 2, 3, 4, 5 oder 6, und
• • R¹⁵ ein Wasserstoffatom, eine (C₁-C₆)-Alkylgruppe, eine (C₂-C₆)-Alkenylgruppe, eine Arylgruppe, eine Aryl-(C₁-C₆)-alkylgruppe, eine (C₂-C₆)-Hydroxyalkylgruppe, eine (C₂-C₆)-Polyhydroxyalkylgruppe oder eine Gruppe R^IIIR^IVN-(CH₂)_n-, worin R^III und R^IV stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, eine (C₁-C₆)-Alkylgruppe, eine (C₁-C₆)-Alkenylgruppe oder eine Aryl-C₁-C₆-alkylgruppe, wobei R^III und R^IV gemeinsam mit dem Stickstoffatom einen 5-, 6- oder 7-gliedrigen Ring bilden können und n steht für eine Zahl 2, 3, 4, 5 oder 6
• • Y steht für ein Sauerstoffatom, ein Schwefelatom oder eine Gruppe NR^VII, worin R^VII steht für ein Wasserstoffatom, eine Arylgruppe, eine Heteroarylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Alkylgruppe oder eine C₁-C₆-Arylalkylgruppe,
• • X^– steht für ein physiologisch verträgliches Anion,
• • Het steht für einen gegebenenfalls substituierten Heteroaromaten,
• • X¹ steht für eine direkte Bindung oder eine Carbonylgruppe.

The CH-acidic compounds are preferably selected from the formulas (II) and / or (III) and / or (IV)

wherein

• R ⁸ and R ⁹ independently of one another represent a linear or cyclic C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl group, a C ₂ -C ₆ -alkenyl group, an optionally substituted aryl group, an optionally substituted heteroaryl group, an aryl-C ₁ -C ₆ - alkyl group, a C ₁ -C ₆ hydroxyalkyl group, a C ₂ -C ₆ polyhydroxyalkyl group, a C ₁ -C ₆ alkoxy-C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl group, a group R ^I R ^II N- (CH ₂ ) _m in which R ^I and R ^II independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, a C ₁ -C ₄ -alkyl group, a C ₁ -C ₄ -hydroxyalkyl group or an aryl-C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl group, where R ^I and R ^II together with the nitrogen atom can form a 5-, 6- or 7-membered ring and m is a number 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6,
• R ¹⁰ and R ¹² independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom or a C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl group, where at least one of the radicals R ¹⁰ and R ¹² denotes a C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl group,
• R ¹¹ is hydrogen, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₆ hydroxyalkyl, C ₂ -C ₆ polyhydroxyalkyl, C ₁ -C ₆ alkoxy, C ₁ -C ₆ Hydroxyalkoxy group, a group R ^III R ^IV N- (CH ₂ ) _q -, in which R ^III and R ^IV independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, a C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl group, a C ₁ -C ₆ -hydroxyalkyl group or a Aryl-C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl group and q is a number 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, wherein the radical R ¹¹ together with one of the radicals R ¹⁰ or R ^{12 is} a 5- or 6-membered aromatic Ring optionally containing a halogen atom, a C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl group, a C ₁ -C ₆ -hydroxyalkyl group, a C ₂ -C ₆ -polyhydroxyalkyl group, a C ₁ -C ₆ -alkoxy group, a C ₁ - C ₆ -hydroxyalkoxy group, a nitro group, a hydroxy group, a group R ^V R ^VI N- (CH ₂ ) _s -, wherein R ^V and R ^VI independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, a C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl group, a C ₁ - C ₆ -hydroxyalkyl group or an aryl-C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl group and s is a number 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 may be substituted,
• R ¹³ and R ¹⁴ either together with the nitrogen atom form a saturated or unsaturated 5- or 6-membered ring or independently of one another represent a (C ₁ -C ₆ ) -alkyl group, a (C ₂ -C ₆ ) -alkenyl group, an aryl group, an aryl (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl group, a (C ₂ -C ₆ ) hydroxyalkyl group, a (C ₂ -C ₆ ) polyhydroxyalkyl group or a group R ^I R ^II N- (CH ₂ ) _m -, wherein R ^I and R ^II are independent of each other represents a hydrogen atom, a (C ₁ -C ₆ ) -alkyl group, a (C ₁ -C ₆ ) -alkenyl group or an aryl-C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl group, wherein R ^I and R ^II together with the nitrogen atom, a 5 -, 6- or 7-membered ring and m is a number 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, and
• • R ^{15 is} a hydrogen atom, a (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl group, a (C ₂ -C ₆ ) alkenyl group, an aryl group, an aryl (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl group, a (C ₂ -C ₆ ) -hydroxyalkyl group, a (C ₂ -C ₆ ) -polyhydroxyalkyl group or a group R ^III R ^IV N- (CH ₂ ) _n -, wherein R ^III and R ^IV independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, a (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl group, a (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkenyl group or an aryl-C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl group, wherein R ^III and R ^IV together with the nitrogen atom can form a 5-, 6- or 7-membered ring and n is a number 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6
• Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group NR ^VII , in which R ^VII represents a hydrogen atom, an aryl group, a heteroaryl group, a C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl group or a C ₁ -C ₆ -arylalkyl group,
• • X ^- is a physiologically acceptable anion,
• Het is an optionally substituted heteroaromatic,
• • X ¹ represents a direct bond or a carbonyl group.

With the same effect the compounds of formula II are their enamine forms. It will here explicitly the document WO-A1-2004 / 022016, to the full extent Reference is made.

At least one group R ¹⁰ or R ¹² according to formula II is necessarily a C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl group. This alkyl group preferably carries at least two hydrogen atoms on its alpha carbon atom. Particularly preferred alkyl groups are the methyl, ethyl, propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, n-pentyl, neo-pentyl, n-hexyl group. Most preferably, R ¹⁰ and R ¹² are each independently hydrogen or a methyl group, wherein at least one group R ¹⁰ or R ^{12 is} a methyl group.

In a preferred embodiment Y stands for an oxygen or sulfur atom, more preferably an oxygen atom.

The radical R ⁸ is preferably selected from a (C ₁ -C ₆ ) -alkyl group (particularly preferably a methyl group), a C ₂ -C ₆ -alkenyl group (in particular an allyl group), a hydroxy- (C ₂ - to C ₆ ) alkyl group, especially a 2-hydroxyethyl group, or an optionally substituted benzyl group.

R ¹¹ is preferably a hydrogen atom.

Particularly preferably, the radicals R ⁹ , R ¹⁰ and R ^{12 are} a methyl group, the radical R ^{11 is} a hydrogen atom, Y is an oxygen or sulfur atom and the radical R ⁸ is selected from a (C ₁ -C ₆ ) - Alkyl group (particularly preferably a methyl group), a C ₂ -C ₆ alkenyl group (in particular an allyl group), a hydroxy (C ₂ - to C ₆ ) alkyl group, in particular a 2-hydroxyethyl group, or an optionally substituted benzyl group.

Preferably, the compounds according to formula II are selected from one or more compounds of the group of salts with physiologically compatible counterion X ^- , which is formed from salts of
1,2-dihydro-1,3,4,6 tetramethyl-2-oxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3-diethyl-4,6-dimethyl-2-oxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3-dipropyl-4,6-dimethyl-2-oxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3-di (2-hydroxyethyl) -4,6-dimethyl-2-oxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3-diphenyl-4,6-dimethyl-2-oxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3,4-trimethyl-2-oxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3-diethyl-4-methyl-2-oxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3-dipropyl-4-methyl-2-oxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3-di (2-hydroxyethyl) -4-methyl-2-oxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3-diphenyl-4-methyl-2-oxo-pyrimidiniums,
1-allyl-1,2-dihydro-3,4,6-trimethyl-2-oxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1- (2-hydroxyethyl) -3,4,6-trimethyl-2-oxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3,4,6-tetramethyl-2-thioxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3-diethyl-4,6-dimethyl-2-thioxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3-dipropyl-4,6-dimethyl-2-thioxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3-di (2-hydroxyethyl) -4,6-dimethyl-2-thioxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3-diphenyl-4,6-dimethyl-2-thioxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3,4-trimethyl-2-thioxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3-diethyl-4-methyl-2-thioxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3-dipropyl-4-methyl-2-thioxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3-di (2-hydroxyethyl) -4-methyl-2-thioxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-1,3-diphenyl-4-methyl-2-thioxo-pyrimidiniums,
1,2-dihydro-3,4-dimethyl-2-oxo-quinazolinium and
1,2-dihydro-3,4-dimethyl-2-thioxo-chinazoliniums.

Very particularly preferred agents according to the invention are characterized in that they are as CH-acidic compound
Salts of 1,2-dihydro-1,3,4,6-tetramethyl-2-oxopyrimidinium,
Salts of 1,2-dihydro-1,3,4-trimethyl-2-oxopyrimidinium,
Salts of 1,2-dihydro-1,3,4,6-tetramethyl-2-thioxopyrimidinium,
Salts of 1-allyl-1,2-dihydro-3,4,6-trimethyl-2-oxopyrimidinium,
Salts of 1,2-dihydro-1- (2-hydroxyethyl) -3,4,6-trimethyl-2-oxopyrimidinium,
2- (cyanomethyl) benzimidazole,
4,5-dihydro-4-imino-2- (1-piperidinyl) thiazole and / or its hydrochloride,
4,5-dihydro-4-imino-2- (4-morpholinyl) thiazole and / or its hydrochloride,
4,5-dihydro-4-imino-2- (1-pyrrolidinyl) thiazole and / or its hydrochloride
contain.

X ^- in formula (II) and in the above lists is preferably halide, benzenesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate, C ₁ -C ₄ -alkanesulfonate, trifluoromethanesulfonate, perchlorate, 0.5 sulfate, hydrogensulfate, tetrafluoroborate, hexafluorophosphate or tetrachlorozincate. The anions chloride, bromide, iodide, hydrogensulfate or p-toluenesulfonate are particularly preferably used as X ^- .

worin

• • R¹⁶ und R¹⁷ stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, eine Hydroxygruppe, ein Halogenatom, eine Nitrogruppe, eine lineare oder zyklische C₁-C₆-Alkylgruppe, eine C₂-C₆-Alkenylgruppe, eine gegebenenfalls substituierte Arylgruppe, eine Cyanmethylgruppe, eine Cyanmethylcarbonylgruppe, eine gegebenenfalls substituierte Heteroarylguppe, eine Aryl-C₁-C₆-alkylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Hydroxyalkylgruppe, eine C₂-C₆-Polyhydroxyalkylgruppe, eine C₁- C₆-Alkoxygruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Alkoxycarbonylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Alkoxy-C₂-C₆-alkylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Sulfoalkylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Carboxyalkylgruppe, eine Gruppe R^VIIIR^IXN-CH₂)_m-, worin R^VIII und R^IX stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, eine lineare oder zyklische C₁-C₆-Alkylgruppe, eine C₂-C₆-Alkenylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Hydroxyalkylgruppe oder eine Aryl-C₁-C₄-alkylgruppe, wobei R^VIII und R^IX gemeinsam mit dem Stickstoffatom einen 5-, 6- oder 7-gliedrigen Ring bilden können und m steht für eine Zahl 0, 1, 2, 3 oder 4, wobei R¹⁶ und/oder R¹⁷ einen an den Ring des Restmoleküls ankondensierten, gegebenenfalls substituierten aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen, 5- oder 6-Ring bilden können
• • X² und X³ stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Stickstoffatom oder eine Gruppe CR¹⁵, wobei R¹⁵ steht für ein Wasserstoffatom, eine Hydroxygruppe, ein Halogenatom, eine Nitrogruppe, eine lineare oder zyklische C₁-C₆-Alkylgruppe, eine C₂-C₆-Alkenylgruppe, eine gegebenenfalls substituierte Arylgruppe, eine Cyanmethylgruppe, eine Cyanmethylcarbonylgruppe, eine gegebenenfalls substituierte Heteroarylguppe, eine Aryl-C₁-C₆-alkylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Hydroxyalkylgruppe, eine C₂-C₆-Polyhydroxyalkylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Alkoxygruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Alkoxycarbonylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Alkoxy-C₂-C₆-alkylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Sulfoalkylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Cyrboxyalkylgruppe und eine Gruppe R^XR^XIN-(CH₂)_n-, worin R^X und R^XI stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, eine lineare oder zyklische C₁-C₆-Alkylgruppe, eine C₂-C₆-Alkenylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Hydroxyalkylgruppe oder eine Aryl-C₁-C₄-alkylgruppe, wobei R^X und R^XI gemeinsam mit dem Stickstoffatom einen 5-, 6- oder 7-gliedrigen Ring bilden können und n steht für eine Zahl 0, 1, 2, 3 oder 4, wobei mindestens einer der Substituenten X² und X³ zusammen mit dem Restmolekül einen ankondensierten gegebenenfalls substituierten aromatischen 5- oder 6-Ring bilden kann,
• • X⁴ steht für ein Sauerstoffatom, ein Schwefelatom, einer Vinylengruppe oder eine Gruppe N-H, wobei die beiden letztgenannten Gruppen unabhängig voneinander gegebenenfalls mit einer linearen oder zyklischen C₁-C₆-Alkylgruppe, einer C₂-C₆-Alkenylgruppe, einer gegebenenfalls substituierten Arylgruppe, einer gegebenenfalls substituierten Heteroarylguppe, einer Aryl-C₁-C₆-alkylgruppe, einer C₂-C₆-Hydroxyalkylgruppe, einer C₂-C₆-Polyhydroxyalkylgruppe, einer C₁-C₆-Alkoxy-C₂-C₆-alkylgruppe, einer C₁-C₆-Sulfoalkylgruppe, einer C₁-C₆-Carboxyalkylgruppe, einer Gruppe R^XIIR^XIIIN-(CH₂)_p- steht, worin R^XII und R^XIII stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, eine lineare oder zyklische C₁-C₆-Alkylgruppe, eine C₂-C₆-Alkenylgruppe, eine C₁-C₆-Hydroxyalkylgruppe oder eine Aryl-C₁-C₄-alkylgruppe, wobei R^XII und R^XIII gemeinsam mit dem Stickstoffatom einen 5-, 6- oder 7-gliedrigen Ring bilden können und p steht für eine Zahl 0, 1, 2, 3 oder 4, substituiert sein können,

mit der Maßgabe, daß, wenn X⁴ für eine Vinylengruppe steht, mindestens eine der Gruppen X² oder X³ ein Stickstoffatom bedeutet.The radical Het according to formula (III) preferably represents the molecule fragment of the formula (V),

wherein

• R ¹⁶ and R ¹⁷ are each independently hydrogen, hydroxy, halogen, nitro, C ₁ -C ₆ linear or cyclic, C ₂ -C ₆ alkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, cyanomethyl a cyanomethylcarbonyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl group, an aryl C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, a C ₁ -C ₆ hydroxyalkyl group, a C ₂ -C ₆ polyhydroxyalkyl group, a C ₁ - C ₆ alkoxy group, a C ₁ -C ₆ alkoxycarbonyl group, a C ₁ -C ₆ alkoxy C ₂ -C ₆ alkyl group, a C ₁ -C ₆ sulfoalkyl group, a C ₁ -C ₆ carboxyalkyl group, a group R ^VIII R ^IX N-CH ₂ ) _m -, in which R ^VIII and R ^IX independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, a linear or cyclic C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl group, a C ₂ -C ₆ -alkenyl group, a C ₁ -C ₆ -hydroxyalkyl group or an aryl -C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl group, wherein R ^VIII and R ^IX together with the nitrogen atom, a 5-, 6- or 7-membered can form ring and m is a number 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, wherein R ¹⁶ and / or R ^{17 can form} a fused to the ring of the remainder of the molecule, optionally substituted aromatic or heteroaromatic, 5- or 6-ring
• X ² and X ³ independently represent a nitrogen atom or a group CR ¹⁵ , wherein R ¹⁵ represents a hydrogen atom, a hydroxy group, a halogen atom, a nitro group, a linear or cyclic C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl group, a C ₂ C ₆ alkenyl group, an optionally substituted aryl group, a cyanomethyl group, a cyanomethylcarbonyl group, an optionally substituted heteroaryl group, an aryl-C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl group, a C ₁ -C ₆ hydroxyalkyl group, a C ₂ -C ₆ polyhydroxyalkyl group , a C ₁ -C ₆ alkoxy group, a C ₁ -C ₆ alkoxycarbonyl group, a C ₁ -C ₆ alkoxy C ₂ -C ₆ alkyl group, a C ₁ -C ₆ sulfoalkyl group, a C ₁ -C _6- Cyrboxyalkylgruppe and a group R ^X R ^XI N- (CH ₂ ) _n -, wherein R ^X and R ^XI independently represent a hydrogen atom, a linear or cyclic C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl group, a C ₂ -C ₆ Alkenyl group, a C ₁ -C ₆ hydroxyalkyl group or an aryl C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl group, wherein R ^X and R ^XI g together with the nitrogen atom may form a 5-, 6- or 7-membered ring and n is a number 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, wherein at least one of the substituents X ² and X ³ together with the remainder of the molecule is a fused-together optionally can form substituted aromatic 5- or 6-ring,
• X ⁴ represents an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a vinylene group or a group NH, the last two groups independently of one another optionally with a linear or cyclic C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl group, a C ₂ -C ₆ -alkenyl group, an optionally substituted aryl group, one gege optionally substituted heteroaryl, arylC ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₂ -C ₆ hydroxyalkyl, C ₂ -C ₆ polyhydroxyalkyl, C ₁ -C ₆ alkoxyC ₂ -C ₆ alkyl, a C ₁ -C ₆ sulfoalkyl group, a C ₁ -C ₆ carboxyalkyl group, a group R ^XII R ^XIII N- (CH ₂ ) _p -, wherein R ^XII and R ^XIII independently represent a hydrogen atom, a linear or cyclic C ₁ -C ₆ -alkyl group, a C ₂ -C ₆ -alkenyl group, a C ₁ -C ₆ -hydroxyalkyl group or an aryl-C ₁ -C ₄ -alkyl group, wherein R ^XII and R ^XIII together with the nitrogen atom, a 5 -, 6- or 7-membered ring can form and p is a number 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, may be substituted,

with the proviso that when X ^{4 is} a vinylene group, at least one of X ² or X ^{3 represents} a nitrogen atom.

The bond of the heterocyclic ring according to formula (V) to the molecule fragment -X ¹ -CH ₂ -C≡N to give the compound according to formula (III) according to the invention takes place at the ring of the heterocycle and replaces a hydrogen atom bound to this ring. Consequently, it is imperative that the substituents R ¹⁶ , R ¹⁷ , X ² , X ³ and X ⁴ must be chosen such that at least one of these substituents allows a corresponding bond formation. Consequently, it is compulsory that at least one of R ¹⁶ or R ^{17 forms} the bond to the molecular fragment -X ¹ -CH ₂ -C≡N when X ^{4 is} an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom and X ² and X ^{3 represent} a nitrogen atom.

The radical Het according to formula (III) is particularly preferably derived from the heteroaromatics furan, thiophene, pyrrole, isoxazole, isothiazole, imidazole, oxazole, thiazole, pyridine, pyridazine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, 1,2,3-triazine, 1,2 , 4-triazine, 1,3,5-triazine, benzopyrrole, benzofuran, benzothiophene, benzimidazole, benzoxazole, indazole, benzoisoxazole, benzoisothiazole, indole, quinoline, isoquinoline, cinnoline, phthalazine, quinazoline, quinoxaline, acridine, benzoquinoline, benzoisoquinoline, benzothiazole , Phenazine, benzocinnoline, benzoquinazoline, benzoquinoxaline, phenoxazine, phenothiazine, nephthyridine, phenanthroline, indolizine, quinolizine, carboline, purine, pteridine and coumarin, wherein the aforementioned heteroaromatic compounds having at least one group selected from a halogen atom, a nitro group, a thio group, a thio - (C ₁ -C ₆ ) -alkyl group, a heteroaryl group, an aryl group, a (C ₁ -C ₆ ) -alkyl group, a (C ₁ -C ₆ ) -alkoxy group, a hydroxy group, a (C ₂ -C ₆ ) -Hydroxyalkylgru ppe, a (C ₂ -C ₆ ) -polyhydroxyalkyl group, a (C ₁ -C ₆ ) -alkoxyl (C ₁ -C ₆ ) -alkyl group, an aryl (C ₁ -C ₆ ) -alkyl group, an amino group, a (C ₁ -C ₆ ) -monoalkylamino group, a (C ₁ -C ₆ ) -dialkylamino group, a dialkylaminoalkyl group - (CH ₂ ) _n -NR'R '', wherein n is an integer of 2 and 6, and R ' and R "independently represent a linear or branched alkyl group, which may optionally together form a ring, may be substituted.

Preferably are the compounds according to formula (III) selected from the group consisting of 2- (2-furoyl) -acetonitrile, 2- (5-bromo-2-furoyl) -acetonitrile, 2- (5-methyl-2-trifluoromethyl-3-furoyl) -acetonitrile, 3- (2,5-dimethyl-3-furyl) -3-oxopropanitrile, 2- (2-thenoyl) -acetonitrile, 2- (3-thenoyl) -acetonitrile, 2- (5-fluoro-2-thenoyl) -acetonitrile, 2- (5-chloro-2-thenoyl) -acetonitrile, 2- (5-bromo-2-thenoyl) -acetonitrile, 2- (5-methyl-2-thenoyl) -acetonitrile, 2- (2,5-dimethylpyrrol-3-oyl) -acetonitrile, 2- (1,2,5-trimethylpyrrol-3-oyl) -acetonitrile, 1H-benzimidazol-2-ylacetonitrile, 1H-benzothiazol-2-ylacetonitrile, 2- (pyrid-2-yl) -acetonitrile, 2,6-bis (cyanomethyl) -pyridine, 2- (indol-3-oyl) -acetonitrile, 2- (2-methyl-indol-3-oyl) -acetonitrile, 8-cyanoacetyl-7-methoxy-4-methylcoumarin, 2- (2-isopropyl-5,6-benzoquinolin-4-oyl) -acetonitrile, 2- (2-phenyl-5,6-benzoquinolin-4-oyl) - acetonitrile, 2- (quinoxalin-2-yl) -acetonitrile, 2- (cumarone-2-yl) -acetonitrile, 6,7-dichloro-5- (cyanoacetyl) -2,3-dihydro-1-benzofuran-2-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester, 2- (6-Hydroxy-4,7-dimethoxy-1-benzofuran-5-oyl) -acetonitrile and 2- (1-phenyl-1,4-dihydrothiochromeno [4,3-c] pyrazol-3-oyl) - acetonitrile. Particularly preferred is 1H-benzimidazol-2-ylacetonitrile [2- (cyanomethyl) benzimidazole].

According to the invention preferred Agents are characterized in that they act as hair dyes formulated, based on their weight 0.01 to 20 wt .-%, preferably 0.05 to 15% by weight, particularly preferably 0.1 to 12.5% by weight and in particular 0.2 to 10 wt .-% of one or more CH-acidic compound (s).

The agents according to the invention have advantageous properties and confer with them treated body parts likewise advantageous properties. Especially in the hair and scalp treatment benefits were observed. Thus, hair treatment compositions according to the invention increase the elasticity and the shine of the hair treated with them and lead to a mechanical Consolidation hair fibers, which are z. B. in an improvement of Wet and dry combabilities as well as early prevention split ends at the treated hair shows.

Another object of the present invention is a method for conditioning kerati niche fibers, in particular human hair, characterized in that applying an inventive agent to dry, moist or wet keratinic fibers and rinsed from there after a contact time of 10 seconds to 30 minutes or left until the next hair wash there.

ever on the type of the agent according to the invention will the remedy be dry, damp (eg towel dried) or wet hair applied, massaged and there for a while leave the period usually 10 seconds to 30 minutes, preferably 20 seconds to 15 minutes and especially 30 seconds to 10 minutes. conditioning such as conditioning conditioner or hair conditioner or rinse-off hair conditioner are rinsed out of the hair after this exposure time.

so-called Leave-on products, such as leave-on hair treatments, are on dry, damp (eg towel-dried) or wet hair applied, massaged and left there until the next hair wash, the period in these cases can be several days.

With regard to more preferred embodiments the method according to the invention The same applies analogously to what has been stated for the agents according to the invention.

in der die Reste R unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom oder eine Gruppe R¹-C(O)- oder R²-C(O)- oder R³-C(O)- oder R⁴-C(O)- oder R⁵-C(O)- oder R⁶-C(O)- oder R⁷-C(O)- oder R⁸-C(O)- stehen und
R¹ bis R⁸ stehen für eine gegebenenfalls substituierte Arylgruppe oder eine gegebenenfalls substituierte (C₁-C₂₄)-Alkylgruppe, oder eine gegebenenfalls substituierte (C₁-C₂₄)-Alkylengruppe,
mit der Maßgabe, daß mindestens einer der Reste R nicht -H ist, in kosmetischen Mitteln, insbesondere in Haarbehandlungsmitteln.A further subject of the present invention is the use of sucrose esters of the formula (I)

in which the radicals R independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom or a group R ¹ -C (O) - or R ² -C (O) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ -C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - stand and
R ¹ to R ⁸ are an optionally substituted aryl group or an optionally substituted (C ₁ -C ₂₄ ) -alkyl group, or an optionally substituted (C ₁ -C ₂₄ ) -alkylene group,
with the proviso that at least one of R is not -H, in cosmetics, especially in hair treatment agents.

• – zur Steigerung der Elastitizität keratinischer Fasern, insbesondere menschlicher Haare und/oder,
• – zur Steigerung des Volumens keratinischer Fasern, insbesondere menschlicher Haare und/oder,
• – zur Steigerung des Glanzes keratinischer Fasern, insbesondere menschlicher Haare und/oder,
• – zur Haarstruktuverbesserung und/oder
• – zur Verminderung des Haarbruches und/oder
• – zur Verminderung des Haarsplißes und/oder
• – zum Schutz vor Haarspliß und/oder

sind Verwendungen

• – in Konditioniermittel für feine Haare und/oder
• – in Konditioniermitteln für geschädigte Haare und/oder
• – in nicht-fettenden Haarbehandlungsmitteln

Preferred uses according to the invention

• To increase the elasticity of keratinic fibers, in particular human hair and / or
• To increase the volume of keratinic fibers, especially human hair and / or
• To increase the luster of keratinic fibers, especially human hair and / or
• - for hair structure improvement and / or
• - To reduce the breakage of hair and / or
• - To reduce the hair splitting and / or
• - to protect against hair splitting and / or

are uses

• - In conditioner for fine hair and / or
• - in conditioners for damaged hair and / or
• - in non-greasy hair treatment products

• * grundsätzlich ist jeder der o.g. Saccharoseester 1 bis 56674 allein oder in Mischung mit einem oder mehreren anderen einsetzbar. Verwendet wurde in diesem Beispiel eine Mischung aus Saccharosemonostern (10–20 Gew.-%), Saccharosediestern (20–25 Gew.-%), Saccharosetriestern (25–35 Gew.-%) und Sachharosetetra- bis Saccharoseoctaestern (30–35 Gew.-%), bei denen zur Veresterung Fettsäuregemische aus natürlichen Fetten (überwiegender Kohlenwasserstoffrest: Stearlyrest) dienten.

Stenol^® 1618 C_16-18-Fettalkohol (INCI-Bezeichnung: Cetearyl Alcohol) (Cognis) Dehyquart^® A-CA Trimethylhexadecylammoniumchlorid (ca. 24–26 % Aktivsubstanz; INCI-Bezeichnung: Aqua (Water), Cetrimonium Chloride) (Cognis) Haarkur: Saccharoseester* 1,30 Gew.-% Polyisobuten 0,50 Gew.-% Dehyquart^® A-CA 1,00 Gew.-% Gluadin^® WLM 0,50 Gew.-% D,L-Pantholacton 0,50 Gew.-% Cetiol^® CC 3,00 Gew.-% Methylparaben 0,20 Gew.-% Parfum 0,30 Gew.-% Phenoxyethanol 0,60 Gew.-% Wasser ad 100 Gew.-%

• * grundsätzlich ist jeder der o.g. Saccharoseester 1 bis 56674 allein oder in Mischung mit einem oder mehreren anderen einsetzbar. Verwendet wurde in diesem Beispiel eine Mischung aus Saccharosemonostern (10–20 Gew.-%), Saccharosediestern (20–25 Gew.-%), Saccharosetriestern (25–35 Gew.-%) und Sachharosetetra- bis Saccharoseoctaestern (30–35 Gew.-%), bei denen zur Veresterung Fettsäuregemische aus natürlichen Fetten (überwiegender Kohlenwasserstoffrest: Stearlyrest) dienten.

Gluadin^® WLM Weizenproteinhydrolysat (ca. 21–24% Festkörper; INCI-Bezeichnung: Hydrolyzed Wheat Protein) (Cognis) Cetiol^® CC (INCI-Bezeichnung: Dicaprylyl Carbonate) (Cognis) Also with regard to preferred embodiments of the uses according to the invention mutatis mutandis applies to the means of the invention. Examples: Hair Conditioner: Stenol ^® 1618 5.00% by weight Saccharoseester * 0.80% by weight polyisobutene 0.20% by weight Dehyquart® ^® A-CA 2.00% by weight panthenol 1.00% by weight methylparaben 0.20% by weight Perfume 0.30% by weight phenoxyethanol 0.40% by weight water ad 100% by weight

• In principle, each of the above-mentioned sucrose esters 1 to 56674 can be used alone or in a mixture with one or more others. In this example, a mixture of sucrose monosters (10-20% by weight), sucrose diesters (20-25% by weight), sucrose triesters (25-35% by weight) and substantia tetra- to sucrose octaesters (30-35% by weight) was used .-%), in which for the esterification fatty acid mixtures of natural fats (predominantly hydrocarbon residue: Stearlyrest) served.

Stenol ^® 1618 C _16-18 fatty alcohol (INCI name: Cetearyl Alcohol) (Cognis) Dehyquart® ^® A-CA Trimethylhexadecylammonium chloride (about 24-26% active ingredient, INCI name: Aqua (Water), Cetrimonium Chloride) (Cognis) Hair Treatment: Saccharoseester * 1.30% by weight polyisobutene 0.50% by weight Dehyquart® ^® A-CA 1.00% by weight Gluadin® ^® WLM 0.50% by weight D, L-Pantholacton 0.50% by weight Cetiol ^® CC 3.00% by weight methylparaben 0.20% by weight Perfume 0.30% by weight phenoxyethanol 0.60% by weight water ad 100% by weight

• In principle, each of the above-mentioned sucrose esters 1 to 56674 can be used alone or in a mixture with one or more others. In this example, a mixture of sucrose monosters (10-20% by weight), sucrose diesters (20-25% by weight), sucrose triesters (25-35% by weight) and substantia tetra- to sucrose octaesters (30-35% by weight) was used .-%), in which for the esterification fatty acid mixtures of natural fats (predominantly hydrocarbon residue: Stearlyrest) served.

Gluadin® ^® WLM Wheat protein hydrolyzate (about 21-24% solids, INCI name: Hydrolyzed Wheat Protein) (Cognis) Cetiol ^® CC (INCI name: dicaprylyl carbonates) (Cognis)

Claims (21)

Cosmetic agent, characterized in that it contains, based on its weight, from 0.1 to 10% by weight of at least one sucrose ester of the formula (I)

in which the radicals R independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom or a group R ¹ -C (O) - or R ² -C (O) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ^{5 is} -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ -C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - and R ¹ to R ⁸ are an optionally substituted aryl group or an optionally substituted (C ₁ -C ₂₄ ) alkyl group, or an optionally substituted (C ₁ -C ₂₄ ) alkylene group, with the proviso that at least one of R is not -H. Cosmetic composition according to Claim 1, characterized in that it contains, based on its weight, from 0.25 to 7.5% by weight, preferably from 0.5 to 5% by weight, more preferably from 0.65 to 2.5% by weight % and in particular 0.75 to 1.5 wt .-% of at least one sucrose monoester of the formula (I), in which exactly one of the radicals R for a group R ¹ -C (O) - or R ² -C ( O) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ -C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - and R ¹ to R ^{8 are} selected from -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH) ₂ -CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₀ CH ₃ , - ( CH ₂ ) ₁₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂₂ CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ), - CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₅ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₁₁ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₃ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ and the other radicals R = -H. Cosmetic composition according to one of claims 1 or 2, characterized in that it is more preferably 0.25 to 7.5% by weight, preferably 0.5 to 5% by weight, based on its weight 0.65 to 2.5 wt .-% and in particular 0.75 to 1.5 wt .-% of at least one sucrose diester of the formula (I), in which exactly two of the radicals R for a group R ¹ -C (O ) - or R ² -C (O) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ -C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - and R ¹ to R ^{8 are} selected from -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH) ₂ -CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , - (CHz) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₀ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂₂ CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₅ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₁₁ - CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₃ -CH = CH - (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ and the other radicals R = -H. Cosmetic composition according to one of claims 1 to 3, characterized in that it is more preferably 0.25 to 7.5% by weight, preferably 0.5 to 5% by weight, based on its weight 0.65 to 2.5 wt .-% and in particular 0.75 to 1.5 wt .-% of at least one sucrose triester of the formula (I), in which exactly three of the radicals R for a group R ¹ -C (O ) - or R ² -C (O) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ -C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - and R ¹ to R ^{8 are} selected from -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH) ₂ -CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₀ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂₂ CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₅ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₁₁ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₃ -CH = CH - (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ and the other radicals R = -H. Cosmetic composition according to one of Claims 1 to 4, characterized in that it is more preferably 0.25 to 7.5% by weight, preferably 0.5 to 5% by weight, based on its weight 0.65 to 2.5 wt .-% and in particular 0.75 to 1.5 wt .-% of at least one sucrose tetraester of the formula (I), in which exactly four of the radicals R for a group R ¹ -C (O ) - or R ² -C (O) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ -C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - and R ¹ to R ^{8 are} selected from -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH) ₂ -CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₀ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂₂ CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₅ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₁₁ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ - CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₃ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ and the other radicals R = -H. Cosmetic composition according to one of claims 1 to 5, characterized in that it is characterized in that it contains, based on its weight, from 0.25 to 7.5% by weight, preferably from 0.5 to 5% by weight. %, more preferably 0.65 to 2.5 wt .-% and in particular 0.75 to 1.5 wt .-% of at least one sucrose pentaester of formula (I), in which exactly five of the radicals R for a group R ¹ -C (O) - or R ² -C (O) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) or R ^{7 is} -C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - and R ¹ to R ^{8 are} selected from -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH) ₂ -CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₀ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂₂ CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₅ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₁₁ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis, cis , cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₃ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ and the other radicals R = -H. Cosmetic composition according to one of claims 1 to 6, characterized in that it is more preferably 0.25 to 7.5% by weight, preferably 0.5 to 5% by weight, based on its weight 0.65 to 2.5 wt .-% and in particular 0.75 to 1.5 wt .-% of at least one sucrose hexaester of the formula (I), in which exactly six of the radicals R for a group R ¹ -C (O ) - or R ² -C (O) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ -C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - and R ₁ to R ^{8 are} selected from -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH) ₂ -CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₀ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂₂ CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₅ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₁₁ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₃ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ and the other radicals R = -H. Cosmetic composition according to one of claims 1 to 7, characterized in that it is more preferably 0.25 to 7.5% by weight, preferably 0.5 to 5% by weight, based on its weight 0.65 to 2.5% by weight and in particular 0.75 to 1.5% by weight of at least one sucrose heptaester of the formula (I) in which exactly seven of the R's represent a group R ¹ -C (O) or R ² -C (O) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ - C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - and R ¹ to R ^{8 are} selected from -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH) ₂ -CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₀ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂₂ CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₅ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₁₁ - CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis - (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₃ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ and the other radicals R = -H. Cosmetic composition according to one of claims 1 to 8, characterized in that it is more preferably 0.25 to 7.5% by weight, preferably 0.5 to 5% by weight, based on its weight 0.65 to 2.5% by weight and in particular 0.75 to 1.5% by weight of at least one sucrose octaester of the formula (I) in which all eight radicals R are a group R ¹ -C (O) or R ² -C (O) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ - C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - and R ¹ to R ^{8 are} selected from -CH ₃ , -CH ₂ CH ₃ , - (CH) ₂ -CH ₃ , -CH (CH ₃ ) ₂ , - (CH ₂ ) ₃ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₅ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₀ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₂ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₄ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₆ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₁₈ CH ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) ₂₂ CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₅ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis- (CH ₂ ) ₁₁ - CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH ₃ , cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis - (CH ₂ ) ₇ -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH ₃ , cis, cis, cis, cis- (CH ₂ ) ₃ -CH = CH- ( CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) -CH = CH- (CH ₂ ) ₄ -CH ₃ . Cosmetic composition according to one of claims 1 to 9, characterized in that it - related on its weight - additionally 0.05 to 5 wt .-%, preferably 0.075 to 2.5 wt .-%, more preferably 0.1 to 1 wt .-% polyisobutenes of the formula (II) - [- CH ₃ -C (CH ₃ ) ₂ -] _n - (II) contains, in which n stands for values between 5 and 250, preferably between 7 and 200, particularly preferred between 10 and 150 and in particular between 15 and 75. Cosmetic composition according to one of claims 1 to 10, characterized in that it additionally cationic (s) Surfactant (s), preferably from the groups of - Quaternary ammonium compounds and or - of the Esterquats and / or - of the amidoamines contains preferred agents being quaternary Contain ammonium compounds selected from ammonium halides, preferably chlorides and bromides, in particular alkyltrimethylammonium chlorides, Dialkyldimethylammonium chlorides and trialkylmethylammonium chlorides having preferably 10 to 18 carbon atoms in the long carbon chain, with particular preference of cetyltrimethylammonium chloride, Stearyltrimethylammonium chloride, distearyldimethylammonium chloride, Lauryldimethylammonium chloride, Lauryldimethylbenzylammoniumchlorid and tricetylmethylammonium chloride and preferred agents being the or the cationic surfactant (s) in amounts of 0.25 to 10 wt .-%, preferably from 0.5 to 7.5% by weight and in particular from 1 to 5 Wt .-%, each based on the total agent included. Cosmetic composition according to one of claims 1 to 11, characterized in that it additional 0.01 to 10 wt .-%, preferably 0.1 to 5 wt .-% and in particular 0.25 contains up to 2.5 wt .-% of inorganic and / or organic acids, wherein preferred acids selected are from hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic, Sulfuric acid, sulphurous acid, phosphoric acid and particularly preferred acids are selected from organic carboxylic acids, in particular organic polyfunctional carboxylic acids, preferably citric acid, Lactic acid benzoic acid, Tartaric acid. Cosmetic composition according to one of Claims 1 to 12, characterized in that it additionally contains 0.001 to 2.5% by weight, preferably 0.0025 to 1% by weight, more preferably 0.005 to 0.5% by weight and in particular 0.01 to 0.1 wt .-% purine (s) and / or purine derivative (s) of the formula (III)

in which the radicals R ¹ , R ² and R ^{3 are} independently selected from -H, -OH, -NH ₂ , -SH and the radicals R ⁴ , R ⁵ and R ^{6 are} independently selected from -H, -CH ₃ and -CH ₂ -CH ₃ , wherein the following compounds are preferred: a. Purine (R ¹ = R ² = R ³ = R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H) b. Adenine (R ¹ = NH ₂ , R ² = R ³ = R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H) c. Guanine (R ¹ = OH, R ² = NH ₂ , R ³ = R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H) d. Uric acid (R ¹ = R ² = R ³ = OH, R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H) e. Hypoxanthine (R ¹ = OH, R ² = R ³ = R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H) f. 6-Purethiol (R ¹ = SH, R ² = R ³ = R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H) g. 6-thioguanine (R ¹ = SH, R ² = NH ₂ , R ³ = R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H) h. Xanthine (R ¹ = R ² = OH, R ³ = R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H) i. Caffeine (R ¹ = R ² = OH, R ³ = H, R ⁴ = R ⁵ = R ⁶ = CH ₃ ). j. Theobromine (R ¹ = R ² = OH, R ³ = R ⁴ = H, R ⁵ = R ⁶ = H) k. Theophylline (R ¹ = R ² = OH, R ³ = H, R ⁴ = CH ₃ , R ⁵ = CH ₃ , R ⁶ = H). Cosmetic agent according to one of Claims 1 to 13, characterized in that it additionally contains 0.05 to 7.5% by weight, preferably 0.1 to 5% by weight, more preferably 0.2%, based on its weight to 3.5% by weight, and more preferably 0.25 to 2.5% by weight, of cationic polymer (s), with preferred cationic polymer (s) is / are selected from a. Poly (methacryloyloxyethyltrimethylammonium chloride) (INCI: Polyquaternium-37) and / or; b. quaternized cellulose derivatives (INCI: Polyquaternium 10) and / or c. cationic alkylpolyglycosides and / or d. cationised honey and / or e. cationic guar derivatives and / or f. polymeric dimethyldiallylammonium salts and their copolymers with esters and amides of acrylic acid and methacrylic acid and / or g. Copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone with quaternized derivatives of dialkylaminoalkyl acrylate and methacrylate and / or h. Vinylpyrrolidone-Vinylimidazoliummethochlorid copolymers and / or i. quaternized polyvinyl alcohol and / or j. Polyquaternium 2 and / or k. Polyquaternium-7 and / or l. Polyquaternium 17 and / or m. Polyquaternium 18 and / or n. Polyquaternium 24 and / or o. Polyquaternium 27 and / or p. Polyquaternium 32. Cosmetic composition according to one of claims 1 to 14, characterized in that it in addition - 0.05 to 5 wt .-%, preferably 0.1 to 2.5 wt .-%, particularly preferably 0.15 up to 1% by weight and in particular from 0.2 to 0.5% by weight of amino acid (s), preferably (an) amino acid (s) from the group glycine and / or alanine and / or valine and / or lysine and / or leucine and / or threonine. Cosmetic composition according to one of claims 1 to 15, characterized in that it additional vitamins and / or pro-vitamins and / or vitamin precursors containing preferably assigned to groups A, B, C, E, F and H, preferred agents being in amounts of from 0.1 to 5 wt .-%, preferably from 0.25 to 4 wt .-% and in particular from 0.5 to 2.5% by weight, based in each case on the total agent, contain. Cosmetic composition according to one of Claims 1 to 16, characterized in that it additionally contains 0.05 to 15% by weight of at least one 2-furanone derivative of the formula (IV) and / or of the formula (V)

in which the radicals R ¹ to R ¹⁰ independently of one another represent: - hydrogen, -OH, a methyl, methoxy, aminomethyl or hydroxymethyl radical, --C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, --C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy hydrocarbon radical, --C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or triaminocarbyl radical, - a group -OR ¹¹ , with R ¹¹ as a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy hydrocarbon radical, - a group -NR ¹² R ¹³ , where R ¹² and R ^{13 are} each independently of one another hydrogen, a methyl, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy hydrocarbon radical, - a group -COOR ¹⁴ , where R ¹⁴ represents hydrogen, a methyl, a C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono- , Di- or trihydroxy-hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or triaminocarbyl radical, - a group -CONR ¹⁵ R ¹⁶ , wherein R ¹⁵ and R ^{16 are} each is hydrogen, methyl, a -C ₂ -C ₄ saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or a or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or triaminocarbyl radical, - a group -COR ¹⁶ , where R ¹⁶ is a methyl, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear Hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di- or trihydroxy hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₄ -saturated or mono- or diunsaturated, branched or linear mono- , Di- or Triaminokohlenwasserstoffrest, - a group -OCOR ¹⁷ , wherein R ¹⁷ is a methyl, a -C ₂ -C ₃₀ -saturated or mono- or polyunsaturated, branched or linear a hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₃₀ -saturated or mono- or polyunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di-, tri- or polyhydroxy hydrocarbon radical, a -C ₂ -C ₃₀ -saturated or mono- or polyunsaturated, branched or linear mono-, di-, tri- or polyamino hydrocarbon radical, with the proviso that in the case where R ⁷ and R ^{8 are} -OH and at the same time R ⁹ or R ^{10 is} hydrogen, the remaining group R ⁹ or R ¹⁰ does not represent a dihydroxyethyl radical. Cosmetic composition according to one of Claims 1 to 17, characterized in that it additionally contains 0.001 to 5% by weight, preferably 0.01 to 4% by weight, more preferably 0.02 to 2.5% by weight and in particular 0.1 to 1.5% by weight of bisabolol and / or oxides of bisabolol, preferably (-) - alpha-bisabolol

contains. Method for conditioning keratinic fibers, in particular human hair, characterized in that one Means according to one the claims 1 to 18 on dry, moist or wet keratin fibers and from there after a contact time of 10 seconds to 30 minutes rinses out or you to the next shampooing there leaves. Use of sucrose esters of the formula (I)

in which the radicals R independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom or a group R ¹ -C (O) - or R ² -C (O) - or R ³ -C (O) - or R ⁴ -C (O) - or R ⁵ -C (O) - or R ⁶ -C (O) - or R ⁷ -C (O) - or R ⁸ -C (O) - and R ¹ to R ⁸ are an optionally substituted aryl group or an optionally substituted (C ₁ -C ₂₄ ) -alkyl group, or an optionally substituted (C ₁ -C ₂₄ ) -alkylene group, with the proviso that at least one of the radicals R is not -H, in cosmetic agents, in particular in hair treatment agents. Use according to claim 20 - to increase the elasticity of keratinic fibers, in particular human hair and / or, - to increase the volume of keratinic fibers, in particular human hair and / or, - to increase the gloss of keratinic fibers, in particular human hair and / or in conditioners for fine hair and / or - in conditioners for damaged hair and / or - in non-greasy hair treatment products and / or - for hair structure improvement and / or - to reduce the hair breakage and / or - to reduce the hair splitting and / or - to protect against hair splitting.